Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit

[Hervé]

There is also this strange thing happening out there which needs to be taken into account and where one needs to take a good look at what is really, actually, factually THERE. Not a past memory or a preconception/belief:


From this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=517935&viewfull=1#post517935)(<---):

Corroborating experiences from different quarters (mainly http://educate-yourself.org/fze/expe...t14dec11.shtml (http://educate-yourself.org/fze/experienceswithaliens1part14dec11.shtml) and related):


[...]

Deduced from the word "Wohlwollend“ (Benevolent in German) we named them 'Wowos'. So we have the Wowos 1 inside time and space, and the Wowos 2 outside of it.

One important message from the Wowos 2 (I will continue to just say Wowos, I mean those outside of time and space) was: "we are working in a project against snake beings.“

I see! I had experienced snakes, before. They are hard to find and hard to get rid of, but we haven't found them that often in the past. So why this project of the Wowos? I am sure that these messages contained more than just words, because in the following three weeks this topic was evolving quickly. The snake beings are the secret wire-pullers; they are the evil ones in charge of the universe. This is a very important insight.

[...]

In the beginning of September I told you about the sudden immersion of Reptilian-Demons we experienced. One even tried to abuse Martina during her sleep. This was obviously an awkward sort of beings. September, 11 the following events happened: during a session with the three of us, a Rep-Demon appeared. He wasn't hostile. You can read this story in “Beings of the Earth - Transformation of Reptilian-Demons.”

We succeeded in liberating thousands of Rep-Demons, to “undemonize” them. They re-transformed back into Dragons, kind Dragons who are friends of Humans. In that article I promised to tell you, whether we met more of these demons. We haven't met any more since then. This whole event appeared organized. First, the high concentration of these demon-like creatures (still in an evil state), then their mass healing.

How come, these dark creatures were open for healing and changing sides?
To me, this looks like the liberation impulse of the Wowos. As far as I get it, this impulse is waking beings up. The mind control of the snakes is reduced to such an extent, that these beings are able to get aware of their situation. The awareness doesn't free them, but it helps them seeking ways of liberating. For example, they come to us.

I want to acknowledge: without our insight on snakes, this liberation would have been impossible. We first had to understand that all beings in our universe are used and abused by snakes. Otherwise we would have regarded the Rep-Demons and other dark creatures as foes and we would have fought them.

Since the middle of September, more and more types of creatures show up to seek out our help. Dracos, Dragons, Reps and astral beings, and most of them look awkward and scary. So we make sessions for Humans and then such beings, whose snake-made task was to control and weaken these Humans, come and ask for healing. We had a hard times believing this.


*****************************************
Edit: Actually, the freed Dragons are, apparently, Sylphs.

[Daughter of Time]

There is also this strange thing happening out there which needs to be taken into account and where one needs to take a good look at what is really, actually, factually THERE. Not a past memory or a preconception/belief:


From this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=517935&viewfull=1#post517935)(<---):

Corroborating experiences from different quarters (mainly http://educate-yourself.org/fze/expe...t14dec11.shtml (http://educate-yourself.org/fze/experienceswithaliens1part14dec11.shtml) and related):


[...]

Deduced from the word "Wohlwollend“ (Benevolent in German) we named them 'Wowos'. So we have the Wowos 1 inside time and space, and the Wowos 2 outside of it.

One important message from the Wowos 2 (I will continue to just say Wowos, I mean those outside of time and space) was: "we are working in a project against snake beings.“

I see! I had experienced snakes, before. They are hard to find and hard to get rid of, but we haven't found them that often in the past. So why this project of the Wowos? I am sure that these messages contained more than just words, because in the following three weeks this topic was evolving quickly. The snake beings are the secret wire-pullers; they are the evil ones in charge of the universe. This is a very important insight.

[...]

In the beginning of September I told you about the sudden immersion of Reptilian-Demons we experienced. One even tried to abuse Martina during her sleep. This was obviously an awkward sort of beings. September, 11 the following events happened: during a session with the three of us, a Rep-Demon appeared. He wasn't hostile. You can read this story in “Beings of the Earth - Transformation of Reptilian-Demons.”

We succeeded in liberating thousands of Rep-Demons, to “undemonize” them. They re-transformed back into Dragons, kind Dragons who are friends of Humans. In that article I promised to tell you, whether we met more of these demons. We haven't met any more since then. This whole event appeared organized. First, the high concentration of these demon-like creatures (still in an evil state), then their mass healing.

How come, these dark creatures were open for healing and changing sides?
To me, this looks like the liberation impulse of the Wowos. As far as I get it, this impulse is waking beings up. The mind control of the snakes is reduced to such an extent, that these beings are able to get aware of their situation. The awareness doesn't free them, but it helps them seeking ways of liberating. For example, they come to us.

I want to acknowledge: without our insight on snakes, this liberation would have been impossible. We first had to understand that all beings in our universe are used and abused by snakes. Otherwise we would have regarded the Rep-Demons and other dark creatures as foes and we would have fought them.

Since the middle of September, more and more types of creatures show up to seek out our help. Dracos, Dragons, Reps and astral beings, and most of them look awkward and scary. So we make sessions for Humans and then such beings, whose snake-made task was to control and weaken these Humans, come and ask for healing. We had a hard times believing this.


*****************************************
Edit: Actually, the freed Dragons are, apparently, Sylphs.

Thank you for this post.

This sounds wonderfully promising.

How can we all learn to undemonize these beings?

[Hervé]

[...]

From this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=517935&viewfull=1#post517935)(<---):

Corroborating experiences from different quarters (mainly http://educate-yourself.org/fze/expe...t14dec11.shtml (http://educate-yourself.org/fze/experienceswithaliens1part14dec11.shtml) and related):

[...]

Thank you for this post.

This sounds wonderfully promising.

How can we all learn to undemonize these beings?

Here is the home page of the author, just scroll down to "Healing Reptilians" links:

http://psitalent.de/Englisch/Englischindex.htm

[Jean-Luc]

I now raise the question: Has this thread unintentionally caused a pique in interest of us from the archons & co. and if so, how can we use this to our advantage? Have we accidentally lead these forces to our side of the court? It seems so, as they are trying to screw with us all while we are in a vulnerable state, collectively. It is hard to be exposed to this stuff and not be affected deeply in some manner. However, they would rather us stay in fear. They may even think we are just handing ourselves over to them on a silver platter.



Maybe this extract from Dr Malanga's 2009 lecture can be inspiring: pages 20-21 of http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf

2.50
“Well, after you have seen this, and after you have had this experience. Do you still want to have the same experience with the aliens?”
The Soul component says “no”, she says that she doesn't care anymore, also because her Physical body/container suffers and cries.
“So, you know what we can do? We can get rid of the aliens!”“And how do we do that?” the Soul component says.
“It's simple: you just need to want to do it.”
“Do you want to get rid of in your life the aliens' presence?”
“Yes!”
“Let's do it!”
Whoop! Clean.
You talk to the person again, you let him describe the last abduction... and it is not there anymore. He has a different memory about it. He had just described it 5 minutes earlier in one way. Now he describes it in a different way: the alien comes, the wall opens up, and you say, “No, this time I don't go with you. **** you!” The Alien turns around and he leaves. And he doesn't come back anymore. And you technically set free the person. Now, I don't go into the technical details, which would take longer. This is roughly what happens. Whoop! Freed.

[Houman]

@Tigressa: What you read is still colored with your emotions but I will no longer argue with you as I don't want to feed these ad nauseam.

[Houman]

Concerning the attacks, they are not usually not limited to psy attacks (people who have received these attacks at a young age tend to develop a natural defense against them) in that case
these entities will also sometimes and to some degree distort reality/events around you. Don't give in to fear (as this feeds them) and trust your connection with your soul (Dr Malanga's technique is but one technique, they are all based on this connection). If this happens to you then trust in this connection, use it and take care of people that are close to you.
Houman

[Carmody]

The reflection of all this, the reflection of the fear and the associated states is that...why that much energy expended..unless the power you have is that great?

Forces equalize you know. nature the universe and yes, dimensions and their connections...never waste anything. not one iota of energy. everything balances, eventually.

Thus you should ask yourself about the level of energies leveled against or in reflection to the thing, doorway, or presence one could call 'you'.

To see or note energies that are apparently in opposition, flowing, or whatever....merely means that one has the capacity to counter at the same level, as a minimum.

Think about it for a few seconds.

For me, for this one, to 'realize' the presence of, on a fundamental level, only puts a big grin on my face,as i realize and live within the moment of knowing that my own...reaches the same, in level or capacity --or exceeds.

For to cower, to fear, to hide, or go silent...is only the signature of the human body and ego...falling prey to it's own components of 3d physical manifestation, reflection, and design parameters.

[Carmody]

Look at the world of nature,and look at parasites.

The position of a parasite is to steal energies, but to also remain below the act of conscious recognition within the host. Also, depending..to not kill the host..most times.

And if we add so called intelligent communication, words, thinking, etc, into the mix of conditions..then lies, hidden works, obfuscation, fear, and spot work in termination of threats.... all come into play as the ancillary activities of a parasite.

Look at the PTB,and what do you see?

That exact same thing.

(is the farmer an evolved parasite, for the cow?)

[donk]

Hi Tigressa--thanks for your responce. I just had to let you know I am extremely sorry if you felt attacked by me, I was. I feel I was compelled to post as it seemed you felt (errantly, IMO) attacked by Houman for giving relatively subjective information on an extremely sensitive subject. It felt (& continues to feel to me) that you seem to be projecting a little fear and acting a little defensive/sensitive. I hope you don't take that as an attack, as like you, I am just expressing my feelings.

As I mentioned, this synchronicities from this thread, and I'll add a person situation I'm dealing with (I'd love if someone who can help would read it...something bout "open pandora's box....", on my phone now so can't grab link), have been totally resonating. Perhaps there is some sort of bias or outside influence here, but the I am finding the information here helpful and empowering. I (like you seem to) don't believe in "enemies" or black & white....so am needing the multitude of examples & experiences (even if not first hand) to help me understand or at least give another perspective.

It's seems we agree on just about everything else, but I'm curious: did I read correctly in that you feel I was attacking you? You definitely seed to think Houman was...do you really feel we have harmful intent toward. Again I am deeply sorry if you feel that way, the "reactions" I mentioned--good example is of your kids. I understand how mom's are, got one that felt she needed to remove herself from kids life for their good (so raised my two boys on my own til recently) and one now (my girl) just as sensitive as you--anyone mentions her 3 girls and she's immediately defensive. But you said something like: I need to spend time w girls instead of this thread, then posted on the thread, H brought it up and you took it as attack.

I'm sure theres much more going on (which is why I attempted to say as much), but that is where I was coming from. I thought you had awesome point to keep graphic/disturbing content off surface of thread, and H was bringing just reams of great info, so it seemed in line w thread that the "psychic attacks" (particularly blaming them on Houman) may be good example of everything on this thread?

[Houman]

https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-prn1/s720x720/550781_313661272049905_1194448868_n.jpg

https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-prn1/525881_282662031816496_1285386557_n.jpg



https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/s720x720/534589_333480960067936_789807181_n.jpg

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/s720x720/528838_295798057169560_1486834261_n.jpg

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/598699_322362551179777_378481013_n.jpg

https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/s720x720/577538_316910128391686_589382794_n.jpg

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/s720x720/545693_315328455216520_1755663741_n.jpg

https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc6/602575_336694859746546_1493618922_n.jpg

[Houman]

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/s720x720/557593_332893163460049_887142471_n.jpg

[Houman]

from http://www.whale.to/c/what.html

What Would a Reptilian Controlled Planet Look Like?

By James Bartley

To get an idea of what a Reptilian Controlled planet would look like, we must first have a general understanding of what the Reptilians are: They are a parasitic alien species that thrives on engendering anger, confusion, fear and hatred upon a host population. The reptilians literally and figuratively “feed” off the negative emotions thus engendered. This is done on a macro-planetary scale but it is also done on a micro-individual scale. In order to maintain dominance of the host species (Humanity) the reptilians must genetically manipulate the host population so that a hereditary reptilian-human hybrid elite emerges which will act as plantation managers. In this way control is maintained for thousands of years through the same reptilian bloodlines. Human Destiny is thus guided and controlled by an Unseen Hand. Odious characteristics such as sexual aggression, unreasoning hostility, territorial acquisitiveness, and the compulsion to sadistically control and manipulate others are genetically imbued into large swaths of the surface population thus creating a veritable buffet of negative emotions for the reptilians to feed off of.

Further control of the surface human population is attained through the imposition of harsh patriarchal religions. A “Divide and Conquer” strategy is installed which results in endless wars between humans. The human race has been genetically “dumbed down” so that humanity at large cannot fulfil its spiritual and metaphysical potential. There is a well documented agenda to cull the Earth’s human population to “sustainable” levels. The goal is to leave a relatively small amount of thoughtless, micro-chipped humans to be slaves whose descendants will remain forever confined to this planet.

Another point to consider is that the Moon is an artificial satellite. I’m not suggesting that the reptilians created the Moon but for those who have studied the Moon in relation to UFOs, it is fairly obvious that the Moon is being utilized by someone or something. The anomalies of the Moon are too numerous to go into in this article. A good place for the reader to start serious research about the Moon is Chapter 1 of Jim Marr’s book “Alien Agenda.” Four points are worth mentioning: 1) the same side of the Moon always faces the Earth. By all rights the Moon should be rotating on its own axis. 2) The Moon actually makes a ringing sound which last for a long time when struck by a large object such as the Lunar Lander, suggesting the Moon is hollow. If the Moon is hollow then it cannot be a natural object. 3) NASA routinely air brushes photographs of the Moon which show unusual structures or objects. Insiders have come forward to attest to this fact. 4) The Moon is positioned in such a way that it can cause a total eclipse of the Sun. It is beyond the laws of chance or probability that the Moon should have accidentally wound up in its present position. It simply must have been placed there by a civilization with truly awesome technological capabilities. It is possible the Moon itself is a space ship. The positioning of the Moon gives one the impression that it is a huge monitoring station and Earth is nothing more than a huge terrarium. To carry on this analogy further it would be helpful to draw a comparison with human owners of pet reptiles vice the observed treatment meted out to the human host population by the reptilians.

The human owner provides a well regulated and safe habitat for his reptile. It is not unusual for the human owner to shower affection upon the reptile. The least that pets of any variety can expect from their human owners is nutritious food, abundant clean air and water as well as health care when the animals become ill. On the other hand, this is what we know is happening to humanity:

1) Globalist organizations such as the Codex Alimentarius are gradually ensuring that all the “food” that humans eat will be denatured, irradiated, and bereft of necessary enzymes, minerals, nutrients and essential fatty acids. Instead the human herd is forced to consume processed foods, much of it genetically engineered which contain carcinogenic ingredients and preservatives. It will soon be illegal to own, let alone plant natural seeds. The “food” literally makes us sick.

2) The medicines provided for us by the pharmaceutical cartel make us ill and the medical treatments that are given to us by the medical system are either ineffective, make us sicker or kill us. Vaccines laced with viruses and adjuvants gives humans cancer and turn children autistic or give them convulsions. The toxic combination of vaccines, pharmaceuticals, GMO food, fluoridated water ad nauseum has led to widespread sterility in human males. Hundreds of Natural Supplements will be banned in the European Union this year, the rest of the world to follow.

3) Chemtrails criss-cross the skies with pollutants that cause widespread sickness and which may even affect us at the DNA level. Transnational corporations routinely desecrate the environment with toxic pollutants, a recent egregious example being British Petroleum deliberately poisoning the Gulf of Mexico with oil and dispersants which will have dire consequences for the entire planet. Spontaneous fission continues to occur in the Fukushima reactors in Japan. Radionuclides continue to be dispersed into the jet stream which will spread the highly toxic particulates around the entire planet. Fukushima was a contrived event. Genetically modified plants and animals once introduced into the ecosystem are incurring changes in natural crops and wildlife. Honeybees are dying off in huge numbers. HAARP and SeismicWeaponry are creating artificial “natural disasters” all over the world resulting in even more shortages of natural food. “Futures” Markets are manipulated in New York and Chicago resulting in rising prices of basic foodstuffs which leads to even more starvation.

4) A Fiat Currency system has indebted every nation on Earth to the International Banking Cartel which is the primary operating arm of the reptilian overlords on the surface of the planet. Countless individuals and families in Western nations are financially destitute. The peoples of the Third World have long since been impoverished.

5) People are “De-Educated.” The Educational System is run by Behaviorist and Psychologist who utilize Skinnerian techniques. As a result entire generations of people are absolutely incapable of independent thought. The series of tremendous geological cataclysms resulting from comets and perhaps interplanetary wars are dismissed as absurdities by Quackademics in the Educational System. The meanings of words have been twisted and perverted. Full scale military invasions are described as “humanitarian interventions.” Anti-War protestors are described as “Terrorists” and people who believe in The Truth (i.e. any verifiable Truth which conflicts with the corporate media consensus) are demonized as “Extremists.”

All of the above and much more could be attributed to purely human masters were it not for the countless well documented accounts of abductions of humans by reptilians.

The reptilians are an objective reality. There are countless videos on Youtube and Google video which show reptilian human hybrids with vertical pupils on television manipulating and lying to the public. Their vertical pupils and occasional shape shifting gives them away. The ratio of reptilian human hybrids in positions of power and influence compared to “normal humans” should give anyone pause for thought as to who or what is really in control of this planet. We must first recognize the state of Cosmic Vassalage we are in. If enough people wake up to the reality of the Reptilian Overlords in time, we may still assert our freedom and throw off the yoke of reptilian oppression. It is not too late. If you think I am making all this up, just look up at the Moon.

[Daughter of Time]

I now raise the question: Has this thread unintentionally caused a pique in interest of us from the archons & co. and if so, how can we use this to our advantage? Have we accidentally lead these forces to our side of the court? It seems so, as they are trying to screw with us all while we are in a vulnerable state, collectively. It is hard to be exposed to this stuff and not be affected deeply in some manner. However, they would rather us stay in fear. They may even think we are just handing ourselves over to them on a silver platter.



Maybe this extract from Dr Malanga's 2009 lecture can be inspiring: pages 20-21 of http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf

2.50
“Well, after you have seen this, and after you have had this experience. Do you still want to have the same experience with the aliens?”
The Soul component says “no”, she says that she doesn't care anymore, also because her Physical body/container suffers and cries.
“So, you know what we can do? We can get rid of the aliens!”“And how do we do that?” the Soul component says.
“It's simple: you just need to want to do it.”
“Do you want to get rid of in your life the aliens' presence?”
“Yes!”
“Let's do it!”
Whoop! Clean.
You talk to the person again, you let him describe the last abduction... and it is not there anymore. He has a different memory about it. He had just described it 5 minutes earlier in one way. Now he describes it in a different way: the alien comes, the wall opens up, and you say, “No, this time I don't go with you. **** you!” The Alien turns around and he leaves. And he doesn't come back anymore. And you technically set free the person. Now, I don't go into the technical details, which would take longer. This is roughly what happens. Whoop! Freed.

I'm glad you posted this Jean-Luc. It relates to something I'd like to share.

Since my last Orionite contact which I've posted about many times, I have proceeded to talk to my abductors every night before sleep. i do not get a reply from them but I know they hear me. I have forgiven them and demanded that they never touch me again, not my body, nor my mind, nor my spirit, nor my soul, for I am the only one who decides who I want to be touched by. There have been no contacts since then and only one nightmare. This is very promising.

However, in order for one to fearlessly demand that one be left alone, one has to be aware of what is taking place. And the problem is that too many people are being abducted and not aware of it because it so often happens in one's sleep as it usually happened to me, with one major exception which I've recounted here.

I've often asked myself why they contacted me while I was awake this time. Why would they want me to know who they are what they're doing? I thought maybe it was to make me more fearful of them. But that didn't make much sense because why woud they want to blow their cover when they could do whatever they wanted with me while unconscious and totally unable to defend myself? So I pondered this question for at least a month. Why would they contact me while I was conscious? Mind you, they knocked me out anyways, but when i woke up, this time, I knew what had happened.

About a month ago or so, while pondering this question, I had a visitation from Yeshua. Actually, i call him Jesu. He has often appeared in times of tremendous upheaval to bring comfort, but always to let me know that I have to learn to fight my own battles for that is the only road to freedom. He has promised to spare me from anything that is utterly horrendous (thank you!) but the rest i have to figure out on my own. I used to know him when he walked the earth. I remember that lifetime very vividly and the Bible in its recountings is only partly correct. But that's another story.

So, I digress...

Jesu told me that the reason I was conscious during the last visitation was because I fooled them into thinking I was unconscious. When I felt the sharp light piercing my head, I opened my eyes and inquired "who's this?" to which they lied "we're friends". I was confused by this "fooling them" thing because I didn't know how I might have done that since I was not aware of what was being done during my sleep. Jesu told me to think of all the events that happened before that last contact and I would realize how I'd fooled them.

I've been an insomniac on and off all my life. I now realize that I subconsciously knew I was being abducted in my sleep and that is why I wanted to remain awake. Around 7 years ago, when I became very ill, my insomnia became overwhelmingly chronic. Since I was nearing collapse, I had to take drugs so I could sleep. I spent a night in a sleep clinic, but again, they found nothing medically wrong which could possibly interfere with my sleep. I then went on a severe detoxification regimen and started replacing sleep drugs with natural sleep supplements. I still take these sleep supplements: melatonin, gaba, 5HTP, herbal capsules, all together, around 1 hour before bed. I keep them in the drawer of the night table, put them all in my hand, and ingest one after the other with water, put on relaxing music, or read, or deal with paper work, or prepare things for the next day, or whatever, until I feel very relaxed, etc., This is a nightly regimen I do automatically. My apologies for boring you with these details but there's a reason for it.

The night before the last contact, I put all my supplements in my hand. i already had a glass of water with me on the night table and as far as I was concerned, I had taken my supplements. But what actually happened was that I was stricken with a brilliant idea about the creative project I was working on and I ended up leaving the supplements on my bed which ended up sliding under a pillow. I worked on my project for about an hour and went to bed, wondering why I wasn't even remotely relaxed. So I closed my eyes and tried deep breaths to help the supplements along (which i hadn't taken). I remained still with my eyes closed for a while and then the contact began. They thought I was asleep! I guess they're not as smart as one might think!

So I did not consciously fool them. It was my soul that did. My soul knew what had been taking place and sensed that they were near so my soul fooled me into not taking the supplements so i would not fall asleep, which in turn fooled them into thinking I was asleep. And so I became aware because I was, literally, awake! As soon as I realized this, Jesu appeared, smiled and disappeared again.

So why am I telling you this long story other than it has been of benefit to me? Well, I repeat, unless one is aware that one is being abducted, one cannot demand that abductions be stopped. Once the awareness takes place, one has to acquire fearlessness in facing them. This takes courage because they are rather frightening. But although they have a plethora of tricks and highly advanced technology and psychic skills, they are not as powerful as they would have us think.

I thank my soul for keeping me literally awake so I could figuratively wake up!

[Daughter of Time]

Houman,

Thank you for the beautiful images.

It's a gorgeous planet and it's worth fighting for.

[Chester]

Of any single "thing" I could point to that could be credited with the following... it has been this thread.

The story - I have been plagued by what I am fairly certain has been specifically a Horus-Ra entity since the day it entered me in the fall of 1963 when I was 6 years old. Somehow I survived several events that likely should have led to my death including suicide attempts.

Like an idiot and against the advice of many, including Houman who point blank told me, "If I were you i would get rid of it," I played with this thing for a little while longer. Foolish as I once again placed myself in danger. Anyways, and thanks to posters here, I finally took action and believe that I have taken major first steps at removing this influence.

It was very real. It did not like that I no longer fell for it's lies and games. I am wondering if I have been dealing with more than one of these entities. My last brush with one - an "imp" as has been described to me to be by 9eagle9 - resulted in a physical attack from a possessed 65 year old woman 5 days ago. I am certain that when I took a few steps recommended specifically by another poster here, the entity resorted to attacking me through someone I was living with - this 65 year old woman.

I did not want to cross post, but if anyone wants to read the post about the strange synchronicity that led me to take a major step at removing at least one of these entities - here it is...

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46122-justoneman-s-session-experience-with-Mark-V.-Johnson-hypnotherapist--and-more-&p=521383&viewfull=1#post521383

The next day, 9eagle9 assisted me further in removing this archontic influence. I take this very seriously. I take this thread very seriously. I looked at each and every image for the purpose of knowing as best I can what has taken over some within our human family. It scares the hell out of me but what scares me worse is not doing something... anything I can so that maybe my sons will not have to deal with this situation or worse... not have to deal with a total lock down end game situation the PTBs had hoped to accomplish.

And of course we have to know what we are dealing with at ALL levels... the love/light stuff may take care of some of this, but its my view that unless we block every exit, these dark forces will come back for more and more. Its my view we must trap it and place it in a situation it has no more access to its food supply, our emotions. Starve it to the point it either dies or finds a food supply acceptable to all, if that food supply can even exist. Idyllically I would feed it non-fear. Anything that is opposite to fear and only that.

Trap it - and then supply anything and everything that is not fear based. It either dies of starvation or adapts.

If we can't trap it, then still... only feed it anything and everything that is not fear based. But this would only be my second choice. I do not like the idea of it getting away such that it may harm another civilization somewhere else.

I bet that almost all practicing satanists secretly wish to be free of their curse. I believe there could be a worldwide solution though I am not so sure we have enough folks yet willing to make a public stand about it. But if anyone wants to do so, count me in. I would speak with any person on this earth no matter who they are nor what they have done if they would only express an honest desire to stop, to get out, to quit "drinking."

justonedreamer perhaps but a comprehensive solution has to start somewhere.

[Chester]

Just to summarize the recent events -

In late June I became ready to rid myself of the one or more entities I have been dealing almost my entire life.

I had been living with two people who both are taking massive amounts of prescription drugs.

At the same time I started to make this conscious decision I began to consider what method to use... having read Truman Cash's Research Tools and then considering to pursue the Steve Richards method as recommended by Amzer Zo.

On July 5th I was chatting with Unified Serenity about this and she told me how she does this is to cast the things out in the name of Jesus Christ... (I thought, Oh Boy...)

Then in less than 24 hours I am reading a book that my friend, Peter Moon (author of the Montauk Project: Experiments in Time) happened to edit and write the epilogue - a book called, the Mystery of Egypt - The First Tunnel... anyways I am reading in his epilogue and he writes -

"The book was based upon and synchronistically aligned with an ancient esoteric Muslim legend which probably originated from the Sufis and/or the Moors. The legend is that there is only one way to exorcise all the demons from hell. It is so powerful that not one demon can stand up to it and that is through the name Jesus Christ or however the Muslims pronounced it."

So in less than 24 hours of making the decision, I am twice recommended to invoke the name of Jesus Christ to get rid of a demonic entity, so when that happens, I take it seriously and so I asked... and I mean I asked with full heart and spirit as I was already getting goosebumps from the synchronicity.

And so when I arrive back in Dallas late last Monday and reach at this home, I am immediately violently attacked by this clearly possessed woman.

I am no expert but I have the sneaky suspicion that when we work to truly rid ourselves of these demonic beings, they enter into the closest, most vulnerable beings and that if they can, they enter a being that can attack you, the former host.

This stuff is really real. Like with Anthony Bacala at the Denver airport... it seems obvious that archontic forces were able to read his mind as to what he was doing... accumulating evidence. I believe they knew his intent was to post about it, to expose it further... to expose it directly and to folks like us who are of strength and somehow because we have enough love and courage in our hearts, those demonic forces knew the information was going to the wrong audience. Instead of subliminally implanting fear in the rather innocent passersby at the airport, an awakened and brave and loving person was going to expose it to a wider audience. They clearly hate that and look what happened. Anthony defied death. And in reading his story, you could tell he wasn't in fear, he was in action.

If enough of us group together and feed off each others strength, which is true strength, we all get stronger. Its not a parasitical feeding... its like the free energy these clowns are desperately trying to keep suppressed. One day I feed you, the next day you feed someone else, but we ALL get stronger and stronger. Something tells me the hundredth monkey is here already.

justone

[Hervé]

Well, here are my pieces of the puzzle:

Phil Schneider: The damn things are real and shoot from real weapons!

LRH and the OT III incident: Most of these entities are the results of the unconscious creative abilities under an hypnotic spell from the implanters.

Steve Richards: Gets rid of these entities and their effects and affects. However, he also recognizes the creative abilities and mastery over one's environment of one's unconscious/subconscious:




skeptic's & Intent
One of the universal laws is like attracts like, but always seeks its equal opposite as balance lies between the two. Therefore, drug addicts are attracted to other drug addicts, alcoholics are attracted to other alcoholics, criminals are attracted to other criminals the list goes on, as they seek people of like, for their comfort zone, but what they all need is the equal opposite, to be in balance.

The first thing with any creation is intent, in you believe your house is full of dark forces then that is what you will attract, if you believe you are ill, then you will create illness, if you believe in fear, then you will attract fear so you can feed that thought form, within that dimension.

Your thoughts can manipulate matter, electrical items, cars, objects around the house. I was contacted by a person outside of Melbourne, it cost me a Plane fare down and back, and from the moment he left home to picked me up, his computer in his car was going berserk, he claimed he was being followed by CIA, aliens, men in black, every time a car went by he would comment, “see that’s one of them”, yet all the cars were different, but in his reality they were all the same person following him.

As the car computer was going berserk and I was aware that he was influencing matter around him to conform to his beliefs and his reality, I asked him for permission to work on it, I then commanded his spirit to stop it and stop it now, referring to the computer system going berserk. It instantly stopped and didn’t play up again while I was there. At the time I didn’t realize how paranoid this person was. Therefore in his paranoid world, I must be an alien or work for the CIA, I must have had something in my pocket that turned off the computer going berserk. I had just fed his negative reality.

The intent of his reality was I was one of them, I gave him a session and it went back to when he was 4yrs old, and other dimensional beings were jumping up and down on his chest and it made him feel important. As he had given me permission to clear him, that’s why I went down there in the first place, so I had his spirit break agreements and remove them, he cried like a baby, stating, “that he felt different.”

All of a sudden he was in control and didn’t like that responsibility, then he commented, “I liked them there, they were my friends”. I want them back! [Remember they made him feel important].

They had given him a purpose of feeling important in his reality, they were something that he could talk about to others of similarity, it made him important. I offered him a free session to find out where that dimension of feeling unimportant had come from and he declined, instead he stated, ‘I want them back’, my comment was, then you will attract them back and possible others, in which I believe he did.

Some people in life don’t want to put any effort into change they want you to come along, do all the work and make the change for them.

Laws of Lore: Man is responsible for his thought, word, deed and action, no one can change a created reality other than the creator of that reality.

I and other practitioners can only assist you to look at your own creation and only when you and your spirit have integrated the awareness and are ready to let go of that creation will it cease to be, as only the truth to yourself, will set you free.

I have found that there are four parts of man, there is the soul, the spirit, the ego and at times other forces that can be communicating or in control of a physical being, if you allow other forces in to manipulate you, then they will conform to that intent.

I believe the soul of man, has been manipulated by other forces and it has since the beginning of time, again we must seek that equal opposite, the acknowledgement of man’s spirit, for only then will man be back in control and balance and free!

Be aware of other forces, they exist!--never call anything in—be prepared, when you are on the right track, dark forces will attempt to attack you in many ways, in an attempt to get you off track, they will usually use the closest person to you that they can access in an attempt to manipulate, intimidate, use aggression or then in final desperation, conditioned Love. Don't re-act. Stay as the observer of the game.

Remember the intent of a skeptic, is to prove the justification to themselves that nothing works, therefore they will never find anything that works, as their intent creates their reality.

Listen not to those, that have not found the answers, as that will never exist, in their reality, but listen with an open mind to those that have spent years and been rewarded by their spirit with answers and outcomes, for their intent is in the right place.

(I think this also correlates to what Carmody was expressing in his unique "Carmodese?" or 9eagle9 in this and other threads)


Franz Erdl: If we as beings/spirits/souls can occupy a human body... why not others? From there, following the "as below, so above" corrollary why not beings/entities being themselves "occupied" by others' intents and actions? And we end up with "Reptilians" being themselves host to even nastier energies... and if we keep pulling the strings we may even finally find out who's pulling the "snakes"' strings.

In any case, the "balance law/LORE" still applies so that whenever the scales tip one way, a counterweight is created somewhere on the other side.

Hence Franz Erdl's "Wowos" even if the whole thing he relays is nothing more than a well staged holodeck program, what it does is instill confidence back to battered down beings who are still fighting against the odds until balance is restored.

Then, again, that's in a universe or "reality" wherein balance is intended....

[Jeffrey]

Bon apetite

http://www.item-bioenergy.com/infocenter/UnderstandingAuras.pdf

http://www.lakeheadschools.ca/scvi_staff/childs/Gr11_physics_web/downloadable_content/unit9/Text9/phys11_9_4.pdf

Parasitic damping, energy suckers, imbalance, destructive vs cooperative positive strength, harmony, synergy, constructive

[Daughter of Time]

Well, here are my pieces of the puzzle:

Phil Schneider: The damn things are real and shoot from real weapons!

LRH and the OT III incident: Most of these entities are the results of the unconscious creative abilities under an hypnotic spell from the implanters.

Steve Richards: Gets rid of these entities and their effects and affects. However, he also recognizes the creative abilities and mastery over one's environment of one's unconscious/subconscious:




skeptic's & Intent
One of the universal laws is like attracts like, but always seeks its equal opposite as balance lies between the two. Therefore, drug addicts are attracted to other drug addicts, alcoholics are attracted to other alcoholics, criminals are attracted to other criminals the list goes on, as they seek people of like, for their comfort zone, but what they all need is the equal opposite, to be in balance.

The first thing with any creation is intent, in you believe your house is full of dark forces then that is what you will attract, if you believe you are ill, then you will create illness, if you believe in fear, then you will attract fear so you can feed that thought form, within that dimension.

Your thoughts can manipulate matter, electrical items, cars, objects around the house. I was contacted by a person outside of Melbourne, it cost me a Plane fare down and back, and from the moment he left home to picked me up, his computer in his car was going berserk, he claimed he was being followed by CIA, aliens, men in black, every time a car went by he would comment, “see that’s one of them”, yet all the cars were different, but in his reality they were all the same person following him.

As the car computer was going berserk and I was aware that he was influencing matter around him to conform to his beliefs and his reality, I asked him for permission to work on it, I then commanded his spirit to stop it and stop it now, referring to the computer system going berserk. It instantly stopped and didn’t play up again while I was there. At the time I didn’t realize how paranoid this person was. Therefore in his paranoid world, I must be an alien or work for the CIA, I must have had something in my pocket that turned off the computer going berserk. I had just fed his negative reality.

The intent of his reality was I was one of them, I gave him a session and it went back to when he was 4yrs old, and other dimensional beings were jumping up and down on his chest and it made him feel important. As he had given me permission to clear him, that’s why I went down there in the first place, so I had his spirit break agreements and remove them, he cried like a baby, stating, “that he felt different.”

All of a sudden he was in control and didn’t like that responsibility, then he commented, “I liked them there, they were my friends”. I want them back! [Remember they made him feel important].

They had given him a purpose of feeling important in his reality, they were something that he could talk about to others of similarity, it made him important. I offered him a free session to find out where that dimension of feeling unimportant had come from and he declined, instead he stated, ‘I want them back’, my comment was, then you will attract them back and possible others, in which I believe he did.

Some people in life don’t want to put any effort into change they want you to come along, do all the work and make the change for them.

Laws of Lore: Man is responsible for his thought, word, deed and action, no one can change a created reality other than the creator of that reality.

I and other practitioners can only assist you to look at your own creation and only when you and your spirit have integrated the awareness and are ready to let go of that creation will it cease to be, as only the truth to yourself, will set you free.

I have found that there are four parts of man, there is the soul, the spirit, the ego and at times other forces that can be communicating or in control of a physical being, if you allow other forces in to manipulate you, then they will conform to that intent.

I believe the soul of man, has been manipulated by other forces and it has since the beginning of time, again we must seek that equal opposite, the acknowledgement of man’s spirit, for only then will man be back in control and balance and free!

Be aware of other forces, they exist!--never call anything in—be prepared, when you are on the right track, dark forces will attempt to attack you in many ways, in an attempt to get you off track, they will usually use the closest person to you that they can access in an attempt to manipulate, intimidate, use aggression or then in final desperation, conditioned Love. Don't re-act. Stay as the observer of the game.

Remember the intent of a skeptic, is to prove the justification to themselves that nothing works, therefore they will never find anything that works, as their intent creates their reality.

Listen not to those, that have not found the answers, as that will never exist, in their reality, but listen with an open mind to those that have spent years and been rewarded by their spirit with answers and outcomes, for their intent is in the right place.

(I think this also correlates to what Carmody was expressing in his unique "Carmodese?" or 9eagle9 in this and other threads)


Franz Erdl: If we as beings/spirits/souls can occupy a human body... why not others? From there, following the "as below, so above" corrollary why not beings/entities being themselves "occupied" by others' intents and actions? And we end up with "Reptilians" being themselves host to even nastier energies... and if we keep pulling the strings we may even finally find out who's pulling the "snakes"' strings.

In any case, the "balance law/LORE" still applies so that whenever the scales tip one way, a counterweight is created somewhere on the other side.

Hence Franz Erdl's "Wowos" even if the whole thing he relays is nothing more than a well staged holodeck program, what it does is instill confidence back to battered down beings who are still fighting against the odds until balance is restored.

Then, again, that's in a universe or "reality" wherein balance is intended....

Amzer Zo, help me out here.

The concept of snakes manipulating reptilians is relatively new to me. I'm rather baffled by it.

I know someone who suffers with lupus. Some of her lupus episodes smack her down for weeks at a time, sometimes months. Occasionally she is hospitalized with fevers that won't relent even with the most potent antibiotics. As a result, her brain is quite fried and she is becoming more irrational and confrontational with people who mean to help her. Every one of her severe lupus attacks starts with the vision of a Cobra swallowing her. I told her to try homeopathics made with Cobra venom. She's won't. But this is not the point. The point is that she is very psychic so the Cobra swallowing her must definitely have a meaning. It seems that the Cobra is attacking her directly, by-passing Reptilians. Does this make sense to you?

Every time she gets really angry every appliance in her apartment burns out. Thank goodness the most my anger has burned out is light bulbs. I guess my anger charge isn't all that high. I'm relieved!

I do admit I have repeatedly handed my power over to others. The people I've handed my powers most to I now realize are very Reptilian like. So I guess that by handing my power over to them, I've handed my power over to Reptilians. OK. I also realize I'm not saying anything earth shattering. It's just another thin layer that's peeling off. Good! But I'm deviating from my main point.

My main question here is about these Snakes and this woman I know seeing herself being swallowed by one just before a severe lupus attack.

Any insights, by anyone, would be appreciated.

Thank you.

[Hervé]

[...]

... and if we keep pulling the strings we may even finally find out who's pulling the "snakes"' strings.

In any case, the "balance law/LORE" still applies so that whenever the scales tip one way, a counterweight is created somewhere on the other side.

Hence Franz Erdl's "Wowos" even if the whole thing he relays is nothing more than a well staged holodeck program, what it does is instill confidence back to battered down beings who are still fighting against the odds until balance is restored.

Then, again, that's in a universe or "reality" wherein balance is intended....

Amzer Zo, help me out here.

The concept of snakes manipulating reptilians is relatively new to me. I'm rather baffled by it.

I know someone who suffers with lupus. Some of her lupus episodes smack her down for weeks at a time, sometimes months. Occasionally she is hospitalized with fevers that won't relent even with the most potent antibiotics. As a result, her brain is quite fried and she is becoming more irrational and confrontational with people who mean to help her. Every one of her severe lupus attacks starts with the vision of a Cobra swallowing her. I told her to try homeopathics made with Cobra venom. She's won't. But this is not the point. The point is that she is very psychic so the Cobra swallowing her must definitely have a meaning. It seems that the Cobra is attacking her directly, by-passing Reptilians. Does this make sense to you?

Every time she gets really angry every appliance in her apartment burns out. Thank goodness the most my anger has burned out is light bulbs. I guess my anger charge isn't all that high. I'm relieved!

I do admit I have repeatedly handed my power over to others. The people I've handed my powers most to I now realize are very Reptilian like. So I guess that by handing my power over to them, I've handed my power over to Reptilians. OK. I also realize I'm not saying anything earth shattering. It's just another thin layer that's peeling off. Good! But I'm deviating from my main point.

My main question here is about these Snakes and this woman I know seeing herself being swallowed by one just before a severe lupus attack.

Any insights, by anyone, would be appreciated.

Thank you.

Well, reptilians seeking help from humans I first ran into with Don Croft recounting that one of those kept coming back around just to get a "heart boost" after the first one which made him quit his harrassing.

Hence it would make sense that they, too, are under some kind of control since, according to Alex Collier this race suddenly appeared in this universe on a touch-and-go basis on their conquest of said universe; pretty much the same way "supersoldiers" are created nowadays.

Alex also mentioned that the war between reptilians and humans started due to a "misunderstanding" and therefore might have been due to the involvement and interferences of a "third party."

As for your friend, since she gets the same "vision" at the start of her "lupus attack," what came to mind was these "magicians/sorcerers" fights of ancient Egypt as recounted by Joan Grant (don't remember if it was "Winged Pharaoh" or "Eye of Horus") where each was attempting to overwhelm the oponent with their created hologram/thought form/projected mental picture... in that case she would have to find who/what is behind that cobra. Alternately, she might have sought refuge in some rodent body and didn't quite like being "digested" by a real snake?

In any case, "protesting" the vision/experience makes it hang on a time loop...

Not sure if this helps much?

[TOTHE]

Another negative group-soul we should be aware of. The quote is from the link below.


“....Sons of Belial were actually not powerful at all: in fact, they are a means by which "human" souls are able to evolve. The Sons of Belial provide the difficulties. In overcoming the challenges put before them, souls grow in knowledge and insight. The result of this spiritual evolution is that, when all the human souls have evolved sufficiently and need no longer remain on earth, then the Sons of Belial will be the only ones left, trapped in their own negativity.”


Adventures with the Sons of Belial
http://www.thomastwin.com/27%20A%20Belial.html

Another illuminating read:
Law of One: category ‘Negative Path’
http://lawofone.info/results.php?c=Negative+Path&ss=1

[Houman]

Amzer Zo, help me out here.

The concept of snakes manipulating reptilians is relatively new to me. I'm rather baffled by it.

I know someone who suffers with lupus. Some of her lupus episodes smack her down for weeks at a time, sometimes months. Occasionally she is hospitalized with fevers that won't relent even with the most potent antibiotics. As a result, her brain is quite fried and she is becoming more irrational and confrontational with people who mean to help her. Every one of her severe lupus attacks starts with the vision of a Cobra swallowing her. I told her to try homeopathics made with Cobra venom. She's won't. But this is not the point. The point is that she is very psychic so the Cobra swallowing her must definitely have a meaning. It seems that the Cobra is attacking her directly, by-passing Reptilians. Does this make sense to you?

Every time she gets really angry every appliance in her apartment burns out. Thank goodness the most my anger has burned out is light bulbs. I guess my anger charge isn't all that high. I'm relieved!

I do admit I have repeatedly handed my power over to others. The people I've handed my powers most to I now realize are very Reptilian like. So I guess that by handing my power over to them, I've handed my power over to Reptilians. OK. I also realize I'm not saying anything earth shattering. It's just another thin layer that's peeling off. Good! But I'm deviating from my main point.

My main question here is about these Snakes and this woman I know seeing herself being swallowed by one just before a severe lupus attack.

Any insights, by anyone, would be appreciated.

Thank you.


Maarit and her son have reported similar experiences (visions of snakes, etc... http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/before-and-after-simbad/)
According to Robert Bruce visions/dreams of snakes and spiders are sometimes symptoms/signs of parasitic activities (see "Practical Psychic Self Defense Handbook, The: A Survival Guide").

Concerning her physical condition she can cure herself if she takes that responsibility in her own hands (most people don't have the will to do it).
If she does, up to my knowledge, the most effective protocols are those of Dr Schulze and Dr Christopher.

On a broader note anyone who has low energy should consider doing a (physical) parasite cleanse (Dr Christopher has a herbal syrup for that works well), along with a detox (colon, kidneys, liver, gallbladder) and some maintenance (Dr Schultze superfood, protect formula + ubiquinol supplements + Dr Christopher super Garlic immune + Dr Chrsitopher heavy mineral Bugleweed). The Sota silver pulser (Bob Beck blood electrification protocol) helps too. If this concerns you or someone close to you, then you should not take my word for it but research them yourself to understand the rationale behind it. There is a very strong connection between the mind, the guts and the toxic and parasite burden of the body (once these things are healed and cleared then you should experience more energy than you ever had and sense of peace that is another strong defense against astral/stress related attacks).

Houman

[Flash]

Small comment, TOTHE,

From the extract I just read from the law of one, it seems that on earth we are actually massively immersed in the sevice to self paradigms and ways of doing. I have seen this pyramid pecking order as well as this shifting in allegiance to the strongest all over the corporate world, the government offices and in most human organisations.

if we are to polarized towards sevirce to self, how are we going to proceed? In actual reality, service to others seems to lose in a daily basis, in all corporate structures as well as all types of organisations. Which comes to the point of the first link you gave us about the sons of Belial, who says they have already won. How will the tide ever turn around?

My thinking/feeling process is not completed yet. I may come back with another post when it is.

[Daughter of Time]

Amzer Zo, help me out here.

The concept of snakes manipulating reptilians is relatively new to me. I'm rather baffled by it.

I know someone who suffers with lupus. Some of her lupus episodes smack her down for weeks at a time, sometimes months. Occasionally she is hospitalized with fevers that won't relent even with the most potent antibiotics. As a result, her brain is quite fried and she is becoming more irrational and confrontational with people who mean to help her. Every one of her severe lupus attacks starts with the vision of a Cobra swallowing her. I told her to try homeopathics made with Cobra venom. She's won't. But this is not the point. The point is that she is very psychic so the Cobra swallowing her must definitely have a meaning. It seems that the Cobra is attacking her directly, by-passing Reptilians. Does this make sense to you?

Every time she gets really angry every appliance in her apartment burns out. Thank goodness the most my anger has burned out is light bulbs. I guess my anger charge isn't all that high. I'm relieved!

I do admit I have repeatedly handed my power over to others. The people I've handed my powers most to I now realize are very Reptilian like. So I guess that by handing my power over to them, I've handed my power over to Reptilians. OK. I also realize I'm not saying anything earth shattering. It's just another thin layer that's peeling off. Good! But I'm deviating from my main point.

My main question here is about these Snakes and this woman I know seeing herself being swallowed by one just before a severe lupus attack.

Any insights, by anyone, would be appreciated.

Thank you.


Maarit and her son have reported similar experiences (visions of snakes, etc... http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/before-and-after-simbad/)
According to Robert Bruce visions/dreams of snakes and spiders are sometimes symptoms/signs of parasitic activities (see "Practical Psychic Self Defense Handbook, The: A Survival Guide").

Concerning her physical condition she can cure herself if she takes that responsibility in her own hands (most people don't have the will to do it).
If she does, up to my knowledge, the most effective protocols are those of Dr Schulze and Dr Christopher.

On a broader note anyone who has low energy should consider doing a (physical) parasite cleanse (Dr Christopher has a herbal syrup for that works well), along with a detox (colon, kidneys, liver, gallbladder) and some maintenance (Dr Schultze superfood, protect formula + ubiquinol supplements + Dr Christopher super Garlic immune + Dr Chrsitopher heavy mineral Bugleweed). The Sota silver pulser (Bob Beck blood electrification protocol) helps too. If this concerns you or someone close to you, then you should not take my word for it but research them yourself to understand the rationale behind it. There is a very strong connection between the mind, the guts and the toxic and parasite burden of the body (once these things are healed and cleared then you should experience more energy than you ever had and sense of peace that is another strong defense against astral/stress related attacks).

Houman

I have been detoxifying on and off for six years and I've greatly benefitted from it but this woman's system is too weak to endure the discipline involved. Every time she tries a detox her symptoms get worse so she gives up.

I've realized something while reading your post in regards to psychic parasites and her condition. So I thank you for this.

This woman believes that all ETs possess higher knowledge and understanding and they are on earth to help us. When i disagreed with her on the helping part, she became very angry with me. So this is a most definite sign that she's being greatly manipulated by them.

She also believes that all communications with the spirit world are good. So she's opening herself up to other psychic parasites by allowing whatever comes in. When I questioned her wisdom in letting so many spirits in, she said I was just jealous that I wasn't as psychic as she is. Another sign?

And also, she is consumed with resentment over some people in her past, blaming them for her fate, even though some of these people helped her in many ways. When I pointed out all the good they'd done for her, she turned against me because i was siding with the enemy. As a result, she has totally de-friended me and anything I try to communicate to her now just makes her hate me so i've wanted to help but have had to stay away. But I was curious about the "snake-cobra" she experiences even though I won't be able to enlighten her now that I've become an enemy. She has become completely irrational and antagonistic and has refused all communications from me for the past year.

So your post made me realize that she is fully helping the parasites along, with her belief systems and by getting rid of anyone who tries to help her. She refuses to listen, refuses to forgive, refuses to consider another's point of view. The only people in her life now are those who fully agree with everything she believes.

I'm afraid she might not be salvageable.

[Chester]

Amzer Zo, help me out here.

The concept of snakes manipulating reptilians is relatively new to me. I'm rather baffled by it.

I know someone who suffers with lupus. Some of her lupus episodes smack her down for weeks at a time, sometimes months. Occasionally she is hospitalized with fevers that won't relent even with the most potent antibiotics. As a result, her brain is quite fried and she is becoming more irrational and confrontational with people who mean to help her. Every one of her severe lupus attacks starts with the vision of a Cobra swallowing her. I told her to try homeopathics made with Cobra venom. She's won't. But this is not the point. The point is that she is very psychic so the Cobra swallowing her must definitely have a meaning. It seems that the Cobra is attacking her directly, by-passing Reptilians. Does this make sense to you?

Every time she gets really angry every appliance in her apartment burns out. Thank goodness the most my anger has burned out is light bulbs. I guess my anger charge isn't all that high. I'm relieved!

I do admit I have repeatedly handed my power over to others. The people I've handed my powers most to I now realize are very Reptilian like. So I guess that by handing my power over to them, I've handed my power over to Reptilians. OK. I also realize I'm not saying anything earth shattering. It's just another thin layer that's peeling off. Good! But I'm deviating from my main point.

My main question here is about these Snakes and this woman I know seeing herself being swallowed by one just before a severe lupus attack.

Any insights, by anyone, would be appreciated.

Thank you.


Maarit and her son have reported similar experiences (visions of snakes, etc... http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/before-and-after-simbad/)
According to Robert Bruce visions/dreams of snakes and spiders are sometimes symptoms/signs of parasitic activities (see "Practical Psychic Self Defense Handbook, The: A Survival Guide").

Concerning her physical condition she can cure herself if she takes that responsibility in her own hands (most people don't have the will to do it).
If she does, up to my knowledge, the most effective protocols are those of Dr Schulze and Dr Christopher.

On a broader note anyone who has low energy should consider doing a (physical) parasite cleanse (Dr Christopher has a herbal syrup for that works well), along with a detox (colon, kidneys, liver, gallbladder) and some maintenance (Dr Schultze superfood, protect formula + ubiquinol supplements + Dr Christopher super Garlic immune + Dr Chrsitopher heavy mineral Bugleweed). The Sota silver pulser (Bob Beck blood electrification protocol) helps too. If this concerns you or someone close to you, then you should not take my word for it but research them yourself to understand the rationale behind it. There is a very strong connection between the mind, the guts and the toxic and parasite burden of the body (once these things are healed and cleared then you should experience more energy than you ever had and sense of peace that is another strong defense against astral/stress related attacks).

Houman

I am scheduling to start the Dr. Schulze 30 day program that it will begin in early August - thank you, Houman.

Related to my exorcism experience (which occured between July 4th and July 9th and noted in my lengthy post in another thread) I will add that just prior to July 4th... no more than 3 - 5 days prior, I had a vivid dream where I was on a dock that extended outward into a river. As I looked into the murky water I could see a portion of the body of a twisted up giant snake... just a portion of its body. And it had to have been 100 feet or more in length judging from what I could see of its body which appeared to be 3 - 4 feet thick. Also, I recall it to be yellowish with red spots. But the most vivid recollection was that I had the distinct impression it was dead. I remember being in awe of it, a little afraid of it and also sad for it. I still have the vivid memory of this dream even though it was two weeks or more since I had the dream. An aside - I also recall mentioning the dream in another post.

In looking back... during this same time frame I was in the final stages of making the conscious decision to get rid of any and all entity attachments... was when I had this dream and in light of this post I have just quoted... I have to consider the possibility I have been dealing with quite an entity and am glad I am still alive and able to experience some more of life clean of this uninvited guest. Perhaps now I can be truly good for my family and myself.

I also must add that I still strangely feel sad about all this but it is something I feel had to be done.

I apologize most of my posts focus upon myself but I feel I only have my experience to offer.... that it may contain value for others and to be honest, I achieve great peace by writing up and posting my experiences.

And I will say it again - this thread in particular has had a major impact on my ability to get a hold of my totally whacked out life... and in fact, if it were not for this forum, I probably would still be in pretty bad shape.

justoneman

[TOTHE]

Small comment, TOTHE,

From the extract I just read from the law of one, it seems that on earth we are actually massively immersed in the sevice to self paradigms and ways of doing. I have seen this pyramid pecking order as well as this shifting in allegiance to the strongest all over the corporate world, the government offices and in most human organisations.

if we are to polarized towards sevirce to self, how are we going to proceed? In actual reality, service to others seems to lose in a daily basis, in all corporate structures as well as all types of organisations. Which comes to the point of the first link you gave us about the sons of Belial, who says they have already won. How will the tide ever turn around?

My thinking/feeling process is not completed yet. I may come back with another post when it is.

Dear Flash,

Premise:
All this “Dark Cabal”, negative action in the Middle East and general worldwide enslavement of humanity are the necessary lessons for the Evolution of the Soul. The tide will turn around to the positive eventually, it may happen in this lifetime, the next or many. We are ‘Old Souls’ and going through a process. And we are pretty advanced too, up to the human genome level and not a plant, rock or ant.

I have been working deeply into the spiritual-meditative process to get rid of or suppress my negative polarity. I don’t get any special messages, images or symbols. I rely on “first thought” or general intuition. My dreams give me hints to say if I am the right path or need of glaring error correction. I am always trying to make myself conscious with the visualization of “Walking in My Divinity”.... a change in perception you might say.

Some of the things I have done:
1. After reading the informative research on this crazy Avalon thread: I asked the Source/ Father/ Christ to help me get rid of any Extra Dimensional Parasites I might have on my person.
2. Over the last 3 years of Japanese and other radiation with otherwise continued chemtrails: I asked the Source/ Father/ Christ to help me on detox.

For the Source/ Father/ Christ assistance I had to go through a massive change in diet, intense 20 minute meditative sessions twice a day. This is not easy for me for me yet, but each day seems to get better to slip into the physical and mental tasks.

To summarize, I am engaging the “Watcher” aspect of my Personal Soul to connect with Source/ Father/ Christ to assist me on my adventures and experiences here in the third density. It took me 68 years to figure this stuff out, not a New Ager but I think like one.

The rules of the road, the wrong way and the right way right:
A spiritual ‘technique’ or method is an attempt to recreate someone else’s path
to God (or gods).
If you practice a particular technique, you are in effect copying someone else,
in an attempt to reproduce their spiritual experience.

A spiritual trick is contained in one key act, which once mastered, enables that
experience to be repeated over and over again at will.
A spiritual path is where we can never claim to have mastered anything, but
simply follow on through a number of experiences, sustained by trust and faith.

To Flash and all who read this: I send you Light, Love, health, tenacity and courage.

[Hervé]

From Duncan O'Finioan's blog (http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/):


Demons

Don’t believe in them eh? Well, you should. Cause they sure believe in you.

They believe in people’s lack of compassion and caring about their fellow humans so much they they hide and wait for some of you to spit on a brother or sister. Then, they pounce, and they are on your back. Giving you suggestions on how to get ahead in this world. Telling you to stab that one in the back. Tell lies about those over there. “No worries,” it whispers.

No one will know.

WRONG!

There are some of us who do know. We can see you. We sure as hell don’t want to, but we can. You can’t hide from us and that scares the crap out of you. So … you attack us even more — harder.

You never learn.

You see, the words ‘quit’, ‘surrender’, ‘give up’, or the all-famous these days, ‘tap out’, are unknown to our vocabulary. We don’t quit. We don’t surrender, and we sure as hell don’t “tap out.”

So, a message to all.

The war is about to reach fever pitch.

Are you ready?

Are you ready to fight for your lives? For the lives of your family, your friends, your neighbors?

Are you ready to fight for your souls?

I saw a very good friend of mine at one of the gyms I train at the other day. This is one of only a handful of people I say I respect. He is a Colonel in the Army Reserves finishing out a thirty year stint. He is also a Chaplain. Also the Pastor of his own church. And my friend. This man knows what we Greywalkers are and do. Like I said, a damn good man.

As we talked, he told me how for a week he had counseled nonstop people wanting to commit suicide. How demonic influnce and demonic presence had gone off the charts. And how so few believed or could even see what was going on around them.

“The fight is on. I pray we win,” he told me.

I don’t lose. Ever.

Yes, the fight is on.

I don’t care what any of you believe. We are all in this fight together.

So it’s high time you people opened your eyes to SEE for the first fracking time.

Doesn’t matter what religion you are, or no religion. You will have to fight, you will have to choose sides, you will have to take up arms, and you will have to choose whether you keep your soul or give it away.

[Houman]

There are images/indications of these "body processing facilities"... I will not post them now...
Houman

==========
from Dr K. Turner http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/esp_vida_alien_18w.htm

The evidence shows that the aliens do harvest from us in a number of ways, emotionally and energetically as well as physically. There are even reported scenarios of facilities in which human bodies are "processed," and many such reports come from people unfamiliar with ufological literature.

If we are indeed a multipurpose resource for the aliens, one which they want to continue to use, could they be performing the various reproductive/genetic procedures in order to make alterations in their "livestock" that better serve the uses for which we are harvested? Such a possibility should not be ruled out. There are hypothetical reasons why these alterations might be necessary at this particular time.

If the aliens know, for example, that upcoming catastrophes or earth changes will be vastly destructive of their herd, they could be working furiously to store up supplies in advance of the dearth, and also perhaps trying to produce a variant human more capable of surviving in some new environment on this planet. The aliens, in fact, are fond of making predictions of catastrophic earth changes, although they usually insist their genetic intrusions are altruistic, for our benefit.

Consider this: What if the aliens realize that their herd is showing changes that the aliens didn't intend and don't like? They could be furiously working to stem this transformative process. They may fear that the herd is waking up, gaining new perceptive abilities, and learning that its purpose is nothing more than livestock.

After all, the herd might be so unhappy with that situation that they might decide to resist it. What would be the alien response to such a situation? If all the livestock we use on this planet suddenly woke up and decided they didn't want to "serve Man" any longer, would we all acquiesce quietly and become vegetarians?

[TheVoyager]

Hi everybody,

I apologize in advance in case this has been posted before. I haven't had time yet to go through all the posts.
A link to an interesting interview with Franz Erdl from May 25th 2012. It was on The Unicus Radio Hour:

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/unicus/2012/05/25/the-unicus-radio-hour
Franz Erdl web site with more information: http://psitalent.de/Englisch/Englischindex.htm

Very interesting information in conjunction with Steve Richards' Holographic Kinetics knowledge.

[Daughter of Time]

There are images/indications of these "body processing facilities"... I will not post them now...
Houman

==========
from Dr K. Turner http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/esp_vida_alien_18w.htm

The evidence shows that the aliens do harvest from us in a number of ways, emotionally and energetically as well as physically. There are even reported scenarios of facilities in which human bodies are "processed," and many such reports come from people unfamiliar with ufological literature.

If we are indeed a multipurpose resource for the aliens, one which they want to continue to use, could they be performing the various reproductive/genetic procedures in order to make alterations in their "livestock" that better serve the uses for which we are harvested? Such a possibility should not be ruled out. There are hypothetical reasons why these alterations might be necessary at this particular time.

If the aliens know, for example, that upcoming catastrophes or earth changes will be vastly destructive of their herd, they could be working furiously to store up supplies in advance of the dearth, and also perhaps trying to produce a variant human more capable of surviving in some new environment on this planet. The aliens, in fact, are fond of making predictions of catastrophic earth changes, although they usually insist their genetic intrusions are altruistic, for our benefit.

Consider this: What if the aliens realize that their herd is showing changes that the aliens didn't intend and don't like? They could be furiously working to stem this transformative process. They may fear that the herd is waking up, gaining new perceptive abilities, and learning that its purpose is nothing more than livestock.

After all, the herd might be so unhappy with that situation that they might decide to resist it. What would be the alien response to such a situation? If all the livestock we use on this planet suddenly woke up and decided they didn't want to "serve Man" any longer, would we all acquiesce quietly and become vegetarians?

When the "mad cow" syndrome first occurred, I immediately saw it as an awakening of the cows. I thought the cows suddenly realized how horribly they were mistreated so they agreed to die instead of letting humans perpetuate the abuse. Later there were explanations that their disease was a result of being fed animal by-products. Some said it was tick bites that caused it. Ultimately, I don't know exactly what caused their illness and I was probably wrong in assuming they had suddenly "awakened" for the disease has been all but eliminated. I have never eaten much meat, but after those cows became ill I did not touch meat for years. Eventually, i started eating it again, occasionally, in small portions, but only if it comes from local farms, organically grown where the cattle graze on large meadows where they are allowed to feed, roam and play as they wish. Maybe the cows never woke up, what woke up instead was a very small part of me.

And it makes absolute sense that now that some humans are beginning to wake up, predator aliens would do everything in their power to knock us down again and to prevent more awakenings from those who are still in a slumber.

[Jean-Luc]

Apparently off-topic. Or is it really?


The “Green” Agenda Is All About Mass-Sacrifice

Jurriaan Maessen
Infowars.com
July 17, 2012

http://www.infowars.com/the-green-agenda-is-all-about-mass-sacrifice/

http://fineartamerica.com/images-medium/mexico-aztec-sacrifice-granger.jpg

“Environmentalists” of all descriptions, many of whom slither self-righteously through the echelons of the scientific community, are keen on blaming man for all woes. Countless demographers, climate scientists and philosophers have thrown all of their weight behind the giant task of reducing the world’s population by all means necessary. Pretending to stand up for the planet, the global elite has declared man enemy and will stop at nothing to make sure the bodies will be piled up high. What the eco-fascist demands is sacrifice, preferably mass-sacrifice- not just in the form of “personal carbon quotas” but, even more disturbingly, in the shape of a mass-culling of the overall human population. As the global warming hype has now been thrown back in the trashcan of historical frauds, the global elite is resorting to ever more desperate attempts to keep up the appearance of scientific dignity.

The lust for blood is more ancient than the lust for knowledge. If there is one constant in human history, it’s the practice of ritual sacrifice. Priests of power within any system, be it tribal or otherwise, have been in the habit of “satisfying the gods” with some kind of offering placed humbly at the deity’s feet. Without plunging into an endless anthropological exposé, archaeological excavations from Germany to South-America and ancient Mesopotamia have sufficiently revealed that it was primarily blood-offerings through which elites throughout the ages have sought to satisfy the gods. Such practices were very much common- just as common, in fact, as the clapping-in-irons of free men.

As long as man walks erect, the tribal strongman communicated in the most effective of languages, namely symbols, images- which have a way of carrying whatever message deep into the minds of the tribe-members. Since the emergence of mathematics, the usual symbolic imagery, designed to influence emotion, has been broadened with the help of formulas, equitations and diagrams, appealing to the intellect as well. Some tireless advocates of science’s virtues are so much in love with their particular scientific subfield that they mistakenly consider themselves to be somehow immune from co-opting. In their illusionary intoxication they claim that science smothered mysticism with a rag drenched in arsenic. They are wrong. And they are lethally naive. The truth is, ancient and unquenchable blood lust has finally found its natural expression in the language of science.

Long before the Western scientific method was ever developed, elites have sought to defend their supposed greatness with the help of some special appointment by whatever god that happened to be in fashion. In sketching out the contours of the scientific dictatorship, this notion should be well understood. If we are to successfully engage these serpents on the information-battlefield, we should know where its fangs are placed and what exactly is the measure of its toxicity. Perhaps the symbol of a three-headed snake approaches the subject more accurately. But there is no need to further besmear the symbol for the sake of the analogy.

So without further insulting the magnificent snake, were the “gods” in the old days still an untouchable outside force, and the priests but mediators communicating their commands, in the course of the centuries the elites have substituted the divine countenance for their own. That means elites no longer acted as intermediaries. Instead, they had toppled the gods of old, and demanded offerings of blood in their stead. But the contrast is superficial. Regardless of the question who occupies the god-seat at any one time, the offering has remained the same throughout the ages. “Let there be floods of the blood of the bourgeois”, Vladimir Iljitsj Lenin confided to a Bolshevik newspaper in 1918. ” More blood, as much as possible.”

It is this quiet, unspoken belief that by bringing about mass-death, a bloodthirsty elite gains divine powers, as they safeguard their claim to rule. It’s the ancient principle of the hunter, acquiring the life-blood of the prey- and growing as a result of it. This principle is then projected according to the hunter’s stature. Small offerings by petty local players, massive offerings by global ones. By ending life of the slave, by drawing his blood, they acquire more life for themselves. Those in the god-seat do not satisfy themselves just with power, they seek to rule with the powers attributed to a god: power over life and death. And that means: life for them, death for us.

To quench this mortal thirst, the global elite uses any trick in the book, co-opts any branch of human inventiveness, in order to effectively communicate the desired offerings. Here is a fairly modern example with complements of Paul Ehrlich and John P. Holdren:

Human Impact (I) on the environment equals the product of population (P), affluence (A: consumption per capita) and technology (T: environmental impact per unit of consumption).

Perfect logic you would think. So was the eugenic formula of the Nazi’s, who made their physicians carefully measure the distance from nose to lower forehead- deciding on the basis of the outcome who to sterilize or put to death. Entire diagrams and statistics were calculated into existence with the specific purpose of building a scientific foundation for future mass-killings. Clever students were commissioned to devise ingeniously complex formulas of death. But this does not polish away the black diamond shimmering at the core: a religion of death, moving all the key-points of the scientific architecture, and polishing all action in such a way, as to convince the smartest minds to join in.

But the formula presented here is more than just some cynical ruse to convert the finest minds in science. It also represents a belief-system that formulas inherently carry power, as do symbols and words. This power is then transferred from them to those they seek to subdue. A strange plot, and an ingenious one at that, seamlessly following the rules of mass conditioning, and injected by the thinnest of needles. For the trick to have any effect, the global elite must be in control of certain key-points in the overall infrastructure, not necessarily all points. If we are to understand anything, if we even wish to, we must trace their footprints and enter the labyrinth with the strongest fishing-ropes tight around our waists. It is easy to get lost here, after all, especially considering the thick fog that envelopes it. But with an ounce of diligence and a gram of courage we will learn that their countless disguises are as manifold as those ceremonial masks from sub-Saharan Africa.

It wasn’t necessary to slander the snake to make the point. We face an enemy discouragingly massive in scope. But, to make it rhyme, there is every reason to hope. The obvious attempts to “control fertility” are meeting with more resistance than they must have expected. The eugenicists, posing as environmentalists, are being exposed at every turn for what they are: members of an elite death-cult, celebrating death with the assistance of science, under cover of science, while they attempt to quench their thirst for blood with the motto: killing one may activate a cell; killing many, revitalizes the entire body.

[Hervé]

For those of you who managed to listen to Steve Richards (http://www.holographickinetics.net/default.html) Q & A follow-up interview with Randy Maugans and Annalie Cummings on Off Planet Radio website (http://exotica-radio.com/podcast/offplanet-radio-live-07-11-2012-steve-richards-holographic-k.html#entry18418081), I must say the guy is hard hitting on beliefs and programs in much the same way 9eagle9 does, regarding same, all over the fora on this board and being completely mis-character-ized because of it...

Here is the initial interview and their transcripts:

Download MP3 Audio Dreamtime Healing: Ancient Aboriginal Modalities with Steve Richards-Part 1 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18152999-ed7.mp3)(right click, "Save as")
Full Transcript -Dreamtime Healing-Hour 1-PDF (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18378351-441.pdf) (right click, "Save as")


Download MP3 Audio Dreamtime Healing: Ancient Aboriginal Modalities with Steve Richards-Part 2 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18153032-794.mp3)(right click, "Save as")
Full Transcript -Dreamtime Healing-Hour 2-PDF (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18378353-77a.pdf) (right click, "Save as")



... and the follow up Q & A interview of July 11, 2012 (no transcripts yet):


Hours 1 + 2 combined together:
2012-07-11B-OPR-Part2-With-Steve-and-Annalie.mp3 (http://www.wolfspiritradio.com/archive/Off_Planet_Radio_with_Randy_Maugans/2012-07-11B-OPR-Part2-With-Steve-and-Annalie.mp3) (rigth-click, "Save as")


Hour 1 separately:
Download MP3 audio Steve Richards-Holographic Kinetics-Healing and Integration Q&A-Part 1 (http://www.divshare.com/direct/18862299-e44.mp3)(right click, "Save as")


Hour 2 separately:
Download MP3 audio Steve Richards-Holographic Kinetics-Healing and Integration Q&A-Part 2 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/%20http://www.divshare.com/direct/18862300-7c3.mp3)(right click, "Save as")


For example, his hard won work experience lends credence to these bits:



[...]





But “III” happens in other zones and places, something goes up and 5 or 6 thetans are in the way and are all caught together in this space wagon, [?knocked up?], think of themselves as just one thetan and get all smashed together and stay that way for a while. Somebody kills another body in a duel and the owner of the second body is so revengeful that he jumps on the first guy and this guy is now a “dual being” who sort of “hates himself.”


(from video (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=516667&viewfull=1#post516667))



... while keeping in mind that most are in obeyance to:




Although it’s a fairly simple implant but it was quite effective in lousing people up because it interrupted them from creating what they would have created and took away what mock-ups that he did have and it stop the cycle and it put something there that is unwanted and so when they tried to create, they created it [the “unwanted”]. They fixed his attention by “protest.”


(from video (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=516667&viewfull=1#post516667))


[...]



When he mentions LORE and equal exchange and that protesting or resisting creates and feeds the beast...


Now... where Steve lost about most everyone who then quit following and went into reactive mode is when Steve addressed "victims" and "victimizations" since from his experience of following down the lines of previous lives from "victim," victim again... yep, victim once more... victim again and again and again... ooopppsss... perpetrator!


One of the teaching that gets close to that is that famous, so-called, "Golden Rule":


"Do unto others..."


... excepted that such a rule falling onto S&M ears becomes a license to their activities... so that so-called "Golden Rule" is incomplete and omits that the "retribution" comes down in "future lives" and keeps doing so since it's "now" looping.


The only other avenue that corroborrates Steve's encounters with this phenomenon comes from what most Scientologists struggle with until they [quit or] come to term with it through their own experience with said phenomenon... the "Overt-Motivator Sequence" (Google, sometimes, can be your friend; just don't choose any of the official CofS sites; Freezone and Ron's Org are OK).


That's a tough one, in the end, since that, in order to not enter their "game," one needs to remain an observer of IT without getting utterly involved with and in it.

Then, when Steve addressed "compassion" and "pity"... one could almost hear the trenches being dug and the positions got... entrenched. Yet, it is the same process of getting involved without being able to remain in that observer mode which, if I understood it correctly, is about the only state/mode from which one can truly be effective and efficient about the situation.

Anyone learnt about these things at school in the past few millenia? I didn't... yet that's what runs this world and universe... sad state of educational system to say the least.

Somewhere in the interview, Steve mentions something about healing that's very similar to that other very old tradition: Ho'oponopono:


Now... if you can "Love thy ennemy"... why not yourself?

There is where Ho'oponopono comes into the picture so that the programming that attracts whatever is out there can be incapacitated and/or disabled:

***********************************************************

When Joe Vitale met with Dr. Hew Len and asked him how exactly he managed to heal these violent patients without actually seeing each of them in person, his answer was:

“I didn’t heal them. I healed part of myself that created them”. To me that was the most fundamental revelation to date. That phrase alone explains the most important presumption of Ho’oponopono:

You are 100% responsible for everything. Everything and everywhere! And it means not only your personal screwups and your personal successes. If means if someone somewhere did something and you became aware of that – you are 100% responsible for that.

Ho’oponopono is not your free ticket to guilt trip. Being 100% responsible is not the same as feeling infinitely guilty for miseries. It’s reminder of your creative powers and gentle welcome to return back to your inner nature. That is to Zero. Joe Vitale wrote a great book on the subject called Zero Limits. When you returning back to your most inner nature – to Zero – everything becomes available to you effortlessly and you are being driven by inspiration from Divinity, not by petty ego wants. Ho’oponopono’s Zero is the same thing that Eckhart Tolle names Unmanifested.

Back to practical reality – let assume that Zero is the next great thing after sliced bread. Or even before sliced bread. Whatever. How do we get to that “magical” state? What exactly needed to be done?

This is achieved by constant cleaning process. Cleaning is the actual Ho’oponopono practice. Cleaning what? You clean yourself from subconscious garbage – programs that run your life without your participation.






Apparently Ho’oponopono process is very simple. Actual Ho’oponopono cleaning process consists of repetitions of the following phrases:

I Love You
Please forgive me
I am sorry
Thank you
These phrases repeated will ignite the self transformation process for the practitioner. This is exactly what Dr. Hew Len did to invite divine transformation powers for his surrounding during his work at Hawaiian mental hospital.

Taken from: http://www.idreamcatcher.com/hooponopono/

Combine the two and one may get a clue as to how to implement Ho'oponopono in one's life.

[Wind]

Thanks for the support and advices. I think that I've had candida in my system almost for all my life, I'm now starting trying to get rid of it too. That explains it why I've always been so much into sweets!

I found this video, I'm not sure if it has been posted here before:

QaoYKc1o6UM

I really should get some crystals and orgonite. The problem is that there isn't too many "new age" shops where I live. If often pray to Archangel Michael, I suppose that I should do it more often now. Do those things really help? This bugger is quite persistent with me right now...

[Daughter of Time]

Thanks for the support and advices. I think that I've had candida in my system almost for all my life, I'm now starting trying to get rid of it too. That explains it why I've always been so much into sweets!

I found this video, I'm not sure if it has been posted here before:

QaoYKc1o6UM

I really should get some crystals and orgonite. The problem is that there isn't too many "new age" shops where I live. If often pray to Archangel Michael, I suppose that I should do it more often now. Do those things really help? This bugger is quite persistent with me right now...

Starseed,

I hate to disappoint you but orgonite and rose quartz did not help me in any way to protect myself from ETs, discarnate entities, psychic attacks, etc. However, she gives very good advice on avoiding drugs and excessive alcohol consumption, anger and aggression. Talking to the entity is something i've advised you earlier. That, is one of the most effective things you can do. It has worked for me in dealing with discarnate entities in the past. And Archangel Michael I fully trust. Do talk to him and ask for help.

[Wind]

Talking to the entity is something i've advised you earlier. That, is one of the most effective things you can do. It has worked for me in dealing with discarnate entities in the past. And Archangel Michael I fully trust. Do talk to him and ask for help.

Thanks, that's what I am going to do. I'm really starting to undestand what yin and yang means, light cannot exist without darkness. Eternal battle of souls truly has been going on, it seems...

[Hervé]

What could help with the biological parasites are "zappers," see these sites:

http://www.worldwithoutparasites.com/

http://whale.to/a/zapper_q.html

Orgonite only helps as an amplifier of, or focusing "lense," for "boosting" energies sent by one and, maybe, preventing new entities from coming around. The ones already "there" need to be confronted and dealt with.

See this site regarding "boosting":

http://www.donebydooney.com/boosting.html

As for dealing with them already "there" thingies, 9eagle9 would be of better counsel.

As for a summary of no-new-age, effective orgonite and its usage:

http://whale.to/b/orgonite.html

***************************************
Edit:

As I mentioned earlier:



Orgone tech? You can do all that with just the heart and energy work by some skilled practitioners. Like he was saying before he mentioned the tech. Good stuff.

Whatever that does work to regain confidence and certainty in one's abilities to be able to DO something about the situation is not to be dismissed, in my books.

and:



Not dismissed, just saying. It doesn't take tech.

For those who can't afford it and must rely upon themselves.

That "tech" is not only the cheapest one there is but, from what I gathered, is intended to jump start individuals who are programmed into not believing they have such abilities and powers to start with... like learning/training wheels until one is able to realize it without them. It gives these individuals sufficient subjective "evidence" there is such a thing as "heart energy."

... it's a good tool to climb back up the rabbit hole.

[Daughter of Time]

Starseed,

You mentioned you think you have candida, you must then go on a very strict diet avoiding all sugars and refined flours, plus many other things. You can google "candida diet" and you'll get the entire rundown. It's very strict but it will work. Again, detoxification is great for getting rid of candida. Also, a regimen of MMS or hydrogen peroxide for at least one month will kill candida and biological parasites. Since MMS can be purchased online only, if you want the regimen to start immediately it would be best to go to a health food store and get Hydrogen Peroxide, food grade, 35%. You start with one drop per day in a glass of water, first thing in the morning, on an empty stomach. Then increase one drop per day until you get to about 12 drops, stay with 12 drops daily for 1 week, then decrease until you get back to 1 drop per day and stay on 1 drop per day for months, for maintenance, but always first thing in the morning on an empty stomach, otherwise you'll vomit. You might feel some nausea as the parasites and moulds and fungii are eliminated, but you'll feel much better when you're clean.

Hydrogen Peroxide, 35% is very strong and tastes a little like bleach. If you get some on your hands, it will sting and your skin will go white, but it goes away within one half hour so don't fret. Just be careful, don't get it in your eyes. I know you're not a child but don't be offended by these instructions because they'll come in handy if you've never had the HP 35% experience.

[Houman]

Thanks for the support and advices. I think that I've had candida in my system almost for all my life, I'm now starting trying to get rid of it too. That explains it why I've always been so much into sweets!


This, along with garlic would help
http://www.amazon.com/Dr-Ohhiras-Probiotics-Professional-Formula/dp/B0019JRIP6

[Eram]

Thanks for the support and advices. I think that I've had candida in my system almost for all my life, I'm now starting trying to get rid of it too. That explains it why I've always been so much into sweets!
...]


We (our family) make kefir since a month or 2 and we all have major 'die off' symptomes of candida since, which means that the candida is leaving the body.
I can recommend it.
Kefir is full of pro-biotics also and they eat the candida bacteria.
Furthermore ... meat, sugar and products with yeast should be avoided when getting rid of candida.

http://kefirgrains.info/

There are probably other ways to cure it, but I would not know of a healthier one.

blessings!

[Chester]

To Amzer Zo - Post #1282 - Thank You for confirming what I was getting out of my study of this material you have been recommending. Implementation is still difficult BUT! I get it. You have been a great help to me and have been reasonably patient with my little experiments. Fortunately I have survived them and am now focused. I would have made this a PM, but I think its good for others to see/hear that actual results are being achieved via your specific recommendations as summarized in post #1282.
justone-veryappreciative-man

[Chester]

Thanks for the support and advices. I think that I've had candida in my system almost for all my life, I'm now starting trying to get rid of it too. That explains it why I've always been so much into sweets!

I found this video, I'm not sure if it has been posted here before:

QaoYKc1o6UM

I really should get some crystals and orgonite. The problem is that there isn't too many "new age" shops where I live. If often pray to Archangel Michael, I suppose that I should do it more often now. Do those things really help? This bugger is quite persistent with me right now...

Starseed,

I hate to disappoint you but orgonite and rose quartz did not help me in any way to protect myself from ETs, discarnate entities, psychic attacks, etc. However, she gives very good advice on avoiding drugs and excessive alcohol consumption, anger and aggression. Talking to the entity is something i've advised you earlier. That, is one of the most effective things you can do. It has worked for me in dealing with discarnate entities in the past. And Archangel Michael I fully trust. Do talk to him and ask for help.

Just a small 2 cents, but its my strong opinion that if you are dealing with an invading entity (spirit) then any alcohol at all opens you up to further attachment. Apologies DoT but from my own experience, even a little alcohol opens me to further anchoring of these entities. Again, just my opinion / experience, but I stand by it strongly.

[Gemini]

Here's an article from Dr. Mercola: 17444

Regarding alcohol:



Remember, once Candida overgrowth occurs, its toxic byproducts are regularly entering your bloodstream. Two of these toxins, alcohol and acetaldehyde (the breakdown product of alcohol that causes hangovers), are in such high amounts in people with chronic yeast problems that you may actually end up feeling “drunk.”

Acetaldehyde also reacts with the neurotransmitter dopamine, which is why people with yeast overgrowth often experience mental and emotional disturbances such as anxiety, depression, poor concentration and feeling spaced-out.


Not cool if you wish to avoid alcohol completely. :p
Sorry for going a bit off topic but this is a very interesting point from the article:



Yeast and Cancer: An Astounding Connection

Many leading cancer experts, such as Dr. Tullio Simoncini, oncologist and author of Cancer is Fungus, believe that the root cause of all cancers is fungus.

Specifically, Dr. Simoncini’s research has led him to believe that Candida is the leading cause of cancer; that cancer itself is in fact a fungus. What we refer to as a tumor is nothing more than your body’s attempt at protecting itself from that fungus.

He brings up an analogy between psoriasis -- an “incurable” disease of the skin that many treat as a fungus -- and tumors, which are also an “incurable” disease of your body.

Several studies have linked the presence of Candida with cancer, showing that anywhere between 79 to 97 percent of all cancer patients also have Candida.

Dr. Simoncini’s explanation for how this phenomenon works -- how Candida leads to deadly cancer -- is that it’s a consequence of the weakening and exhaustion of your organs, and eventually your entire body, in the following stages:

1. Candida roots itself in your deep connective tissue in various organs

2. As a result, this evokes an organic defensive reaction as the connective tissue of your invaded organ attempts to encyst the fungi colonies through cellular hyperproduction, which results in the formation of tumors

3. Growths continue as the fungi spreads, both in your surrounding tissue, and remotely (aka “metastatis”). It is still always the same Candida attacking different tissues, but due to its highly adaptive qualities it is able to mutate to adapt itself to whatever environment it finds itself in, hence the various types of tumors

4. Your body becomes progressively more exhausted, which allows the fungi to spread and take over more rapidly

5. You die from “cancer”

If “cancer” is actually a fungus, as Dr. Simoncini and others posit, if would make sense that anti-fungal drugs would then treat cancer.

The problem with anti-fungal drugs, however, is that fungi are extremely adaptive, and can adapt to a new environment in three to four days. This renders most anti-fungal drugs largely ineffective.

Dr. Simoncini’s treatment of choice for cancer, you may be shocked to learn, is actually sodium bicarbonate, a.k.a baking soda, as it is the most potent anti-fungal substance there is. The fungi do not adapt to the baking soda as they do to anti-fungal drugs, but baking soda is far more difficult to use because it needs to be injected directly into the tumor; swallowing the baking soda would not work at all.

In other words, because of Candida’s unique adaptation skills, sodium bicarbonate must be administered directly onto the tumor, and in so doing changes its ph very quickly, from acid to alkaline, which quickly and effectively kills off the yeast before it has time to adapt.

Dr. Simoncini has actual before-and-after video footage of both bronchial cancer and colon cancer where you can see that not only is the cancer white (the color of fungus), but four days after his simple treatment for bronchial cancer with a sodium bicarbonate and water flush, the tumors are gone.

In fact, Dr. Simoncini’s experience has shown that 99 percent of breast- and bladder cancer can heal in just six days, entirely without the use of surgery, chemotherapy or radiation, using just a local infiltration device (such as a catheter) to deliver sodium bicarbonate directly to the infected site in your breast tissue or bladder.


Makes me think, is there a deliberate similarity with the words 'CANdida' and 'CANcer'?

[G.Deluca]

Here's an article from Dr. Mercola: 17444

Regarding alcohol:



Remember, once Candida overgrowth occurs, its toxic byproducts are regularly entering your bloodstream. Two of these toxins, alcohol and acetaldehyde (the breakdown product of alcohol that causes hangovers), are in such high amounts in people with chronic yeast problems that you may actually end up feeling “drunk.”

Acetaldehyde also reacts with the neurotransmitter dopamine, which is why people with yeast overgrowth often experience mental and emotional disturbances such as anxiety, depression, poor concentration and feeling spaced-out.


Not cool if you wish to avoid alcohol completely. :p
Sorry for going a bit off topic but this is a very interesting point from the article:



Yeast and Cancer: An Astounding Connection

Many leading cancer experts, such as Dr. Tullio Simoncini, oncologist and author of Cancer is Fungus, believe that the root cause of all cancers is fungus.

Specifically, Dr. Simoncini’s research has led him to believe that Candida is the leading cause of cancer; that cancer itself is in fact a fungus. What we refer to as a tumor is nothing more than your body’s attempt at protecting itself from that fungus.

He brings up an analogy between psoriasis -- an “incurable” disease of the skin that many treat as a fungus -- and tumors, which are also an “incurable” disease of your body.

Several studies have linked the presence of Candida with cancer, showing that anywhere between 79 to 97 percent of all cancer patients also have Candida.

Dr. Simoncini’s explanation for how this phenomenon works -- how Candida leads to deadly cancer -- is that it’s a consequence of the weakening and exhaustion of your organs, and eventually your entire body, in the following stages:

1. Candida roots itself in your deep connective tissue in various organs

2. As a result, this evokes an organic defensive reaction as the connective tissue of your invaded organ attempts to encyst the fungi colonies through cellular hyperproduction, which results in the formation of tumors

3. Growths continue as the fungi spreads, both in your surrounding tissue, and remotely (aka “metastatis”). It is still always the same Candida attacking different tissues, but due to its highly adaptive qualities it is able to mutate to adapt itself to whatever environment it finds itself in, hence the various types of tumors

4. Your body becomes progressively more exhausted, which allows the fungi to spread and take over more rapidly

5. You die from “cancer”

If “cancer” is actually a fungus, as Dr. Simoncini and others posit, if would make sense that anti-fungal drugs would then treat cancer.

The problem with anti-fungal drugs, however, is that fungi are extremely adaptive, and can adapt to a new environment in three to four days. This renders most anti-fungal drugs largely ineffective.

Dr. Simoncini’s treatment of choice for cancer, you may be shocked to learn, is actually sodium bicarbonate, a.k.a baking soda, as it is the most potent anti-fungal substance there is. The fungi do not adapt to the baking soda as they do to anti-fungal drugs, but baking soda is far more difficult to use because it needs to be injected directly into the tumor; swallowing the baking soda would not work at all.

In other words, because of Candida’s unique adaptation skills, sodium bicarbonate must be administered directly onto the tumor, and in so doing changes its ph very quickly, from acid to alkaline, which quickly and effectively kills off the yeast before it has time to adapt.

Dr. Simoncini has actual before-and-after video footage of both bronchial cancer and colon cancer where you can see that not only is the cancer white (the color of fungus), but four days after his simple treatment for bronchial cancer with a sodium bicarbonate and water flush, the tumors are gone.

In fact, Dr. Simoncini’s experience has shown that 99 percent of breast- and bladder cancer can heal in just six days, entirely without the use of surgery, chemotherapy or radiation, using just a local infiltration device (such as a catheter) to deliver sodium bicarbonate directly to the infected site in your breast tissue or bladder.


Makes me think, is there a deliberate similarity with the words 'CANdida' and 'CANcer'?

simoncini after saying this was removed form the medic order here in italy,the pharmaceutical multinationals didn't like this
now i heard that in usa they gave millions of dollars to make a research on this,typical

[Daughter of Time]

Thanks for the support and advices. I think that I've had candida in my system almost for all my life, I'm now starting trying to get rid of it too. That explains it why I've always been so much into sweets!

I found this video, I'm not sure if it has been posted here before:

QaoYKc1o6UM

I really should get some crystals and orgonite. The problem is that there isn't too many "new age" shops where I live. If often pray to Archangel Michael, I suppose that I should do it more often now. Do those things really help? This bugger is quite persistent with me right now...

Starseed,

I hate to disappoint you but orgonite and rose quartz did not help me in any way to protect myself from ETs, discarnate entities, psychic attacks, etc. However, she gives very good advice on avoiding drugs and excessive alcohol consumption, anger and aggression. Talking to the entity is something i've advised you earlier. That, is one of the most effective things you can do. It has worked for me in dealing with discarnate entities in the past. And Archangel Michael I fully trust. Do talk to him and ask for help.

Just a small 2 cents, but its my strong opinion that if you are dealing with an invading entity (spirit) then any alcohol at all opens you up to further attachment. Apologies DoT but from my own experience, even a little alcohol opens me to further anchoring of these entities. Again, just my opinion / experience, but I stand by it strongly.

No reason to apologize Justone.

A glass of wine with dinner has never affected me at all and I only do that about once a week. Wine, made with real grapes, does not affect me unless I drink several glasses, and I almost never drink several glasses. I was brought up with wine since I was a child so for me it's always been a part of my culture. But if i were to drink hard liquor, that would have a very different effect on me, so i stay away from it completely.

Of course, when i go through detoxifications, then I absolutely avoid alcohol. I've gone without a glass of wine for as long as 1 year!

[Daughter of Time]

Here's an article from Dr. Mercola: 17444

Regarding alcohol:



Remember, once Candida overgrowth occurs, its toxic byproducts are regularly entering your bloodstream. Two of these toxins, alcohol and acetaldehyde (the breakdown product of alcohol that causes hangovers), are in such high amounts in people with chronic yeast problems that you may actually end up feeling “drunk.”

Acetaldehyde also reacts with the neurotransmitter dopamine, which is why people with yeast overgrowth often experience mental and emotional disturbances such as anxiety, depression, poor concentration and feeling spaced-out.


Not cool if you wish to avoid alcohol completely. :p
Sorry for going a bit off topic but this is a very interesting point from the article:



Yeast and Cancer: An Astounding Connection

Many leading cancer experts, such as Dr. Tullio Simoncini, oncologist and author of Cancer is Fungus, believe that the root cause of all cancers is fungus.

Specifically, Dr. Simoncini’s research has led him to believe that Candida is the leading cause of cancer; that cancer itself is in fact a fungus. What we refer to as a tumor is nothing more than your body’s attempt at protecting itself from that fungus.

He brings up an analogy between psoriasis -- an “incurable” disease of the skin that many treat as a fungus -- and tumors, which are also an “incurable” disease of your body.

Several studies have linked the presence of Candida with cancer, showing that anywhere between 79 to 97 percent of all cancer patients also have Candida.

Dr. Simoncini’s explanation for how this phenomenon works -- how Candida leads to deadly cancer -- is that it’s a consequence of the weakening and exhaustion of your organs, and eventually your entire body, in the following stages:

1. Candida roots itself in your deep connective tissue in various organs

2. As a result, this evokes an organic defensive reaction as the connective tissue of your invaded organ attempts to encyst the fungi colonies through cellular hyperproduction, which results in the formation of tumors

3. Growths continue as the fungi spreads, both in your surrounding tissue, and remotely (aka “metastatis”). It is still always the same Candida attacking different tissues, but due to its highly adaptive qualities it is able to mutate to adapt itself to whatever environment it finds itself in, hence the various types of tumors

4. Your body becomes progressively more exhausted, which allows the fungi to spread and take over more rapidly

5. You die from “cancer”

If “cancer” is actually a fungus, as Dr. Simoncini and others posit, if would make sense that anti-fungal drugs would then treat cancer.

The problem with anti-fungal drugs, however, is that fungi are extremely adaptive, and can adapt to a new environment in three to four days. This renders most anti-fungal drugs largely ineffective.

Dr. Simoncini’s treatment of choice for cancer, you may be shocked to learn, is actually sodium bicarbonate, a.k.a baking soda, as it is the most potent anti-fungal substance there is. The fungi do not adapt to the baking soda as they do to anti-fungal drugs, but baking soda is far more difficult to use because it needs to be injected directly into the tumor; swallowing the baking soda would not work at all.

In other words, because of Candida’s unique adaptation skills, sodium bicarbonate must be administered directly onto the tumor, and in so doing changes its ph very quickly, from acid to alkaline, which quickly and effectively kills off the yeast before it has time to adapt.

Dr. Simoncini has actual before-and-after video footage of both bronchial cancer and colon cancer where you can see that not only is the cancer white (the color of fungus), but four days after his simple treatment for bronchial cancer with a sodium bicarbonate and water flush, the tumors are gone.

In fact, Dr. Simoncini’s experience has shown that 99 percent of breast- and bladder cancer can heal in just six days, entirely without the use of surgery, chemotherapy or radiation, using just a local infiltration device (such as a catheter) to deliver sodium bicarbonate directly to the infected site in your breast tissue or bladder.


Makes me think, is there a deliberate similarity with the words 'CANdida' and 'CANcer'?

Dr. Mercola is great! I subscribe to his daily newsletter and find a wealth of medical information in it. I also subscribe to Natural News, which is another wealth of information on natural medicine, the evils of pharmaceuticals and GMO foods, and many other things.

I hold certifications in a number of natural healing modalities. According to my studies, in order for the body to succumb to cancer, the following pathogens must be present: bacteria, viruses, moulds, fungii, toxins and parasites, and since candida is a fungus, then candida is a big connection. All these pathogens can be dealt with naturally, with intense detoxification protocols, proper diet, high potency, high quality, natural supplements and coming to terms with one's painful episodes in life. But try to tell that to an MD! That is, unless it's an enlightened MD like Mercola and some others out there. Cancer is a huge money making business and the pharmaceutical companies and their minions are not about to lose such a huge revenue. We have to take our health into our own hands. It's doable.

[9eagle9]

Steve seems to align with the value that one invokes wholeness under their own authority (Spirit) . I don't invoke no one's authority but my own when doing this sort of work, not in the name of archangels (which tends to make the problem worse) or anything else for that matter. And that's how I TRY to encourage people to work their programming out by using their own wherewithall, and not seeking externalities which just tend to turn things into crisis situations.

This is very simple, uncomplicated work. Healers of the world want to complicate it in mysticism for their own ego reasons.

If you ever had to get of clingy unwanted party guests (which are parasites..lol) one knows how to do this. Close the bar, stop feeding them, stop talking to them, turn out the lights and fill that space with your own energy.

I could and have talked for over 25 how parastical energies work and its the same as discussing every road, network, turnpike, expressway in the world and the localities those roads lead to--you could do it forever and it always brings up something interesting, resonanant--that 'aha' moment.

And it's interesting to do so, but there has a to be a time when the parasite will actually tie your mind in the knowledge of this stuff making it more important than the pro-active solution--kick the party guests out. Talking about this takes a long time, giving the parasite breathing space; there's all sorts of avenues for the same thing to happen over and over again because your caught in a timeline. The details may change a little but they can't do anything but the same thing over and over again.

A great big honking parasitical attachment removal isn't any more difficult to remove than a impish one. Their just louder and create more noise, the imps are quieter and may be more difficult to snag for that reason, lacking the noise of the big ones, they are more subtle but neither are more difficult to remove. It's just noise.

Just calling one's own spirit in to burn the fog off. One's own resources not attaching to more external one. Go into any room where there's parasitical activity and your clearer space is going to clear that room when you start denying the programming.

Look at the GFL threads where people are spreading the infection that feeds on them, and take your wholeness in there and the thread direction takes a whole new twist when something clean shows up. You notice the forum's universe isn't being wallpapered with that sort of thing like it used to just a year ago, because people started taking up that space with truth and wholness and saying "that's such BS." We are not accepting the programming, nor are we looking the other way on it anymore because of social convention.

Everyone has walked into a thread , rolled their eyes and said, Oh my god, that is a load of Horse ****" . And what happens. The infectious vector gets very self righteous and ruffled and decides 'not to play in your negative energy anymore'. And they leave.

Mission accomplished. ..lol. Now this is where we re-engage the parasite. We protect them. The parasitical influence gets offended and calls an authority to preserve it. "you were rude to parastical influence'. "You resisted arrest'

This is a policing action and what happens when one resists arrest?

So there is some hypocrisy involved in the whole matter of warding off parasitical energies. They attach to humans and humans are their 2nd party expression. I very seldom ever speak to people, I speak to their attachments who are of course reactive but that's is function of a system breaker. A system breaker doesn't not support social programming that allows parasites to flourish. You want nice then have a program. You want to be rid of parasitical influences one has to stop preserving them through protecting their hosts--confusing the host with the parasite

The timelines for this sort of thing divided about 2 years ago that is when choices were made, there are those who no matter how much you throw this at them are not going to adjust because their choice was made. Those who made a choice for sovereignty are the ones that are currently going to be assisted by modalities like HK even if they have not yet actively began to engage in this work.

This topic is the MOST important thing we can know but you see that the ones who make choices for programming aren't participating in this thread. It's those actively beating the drum for cleaning up the inner landscape not those clamoring to have the external landscape change. It won't until we do because we create the external landscape. Or rather we keep replicating timelines or we create something ORIGIN-al.


Look at the Drake thread, when people started bringing truth into that situation the thread turned less parasitical because people were not feeding the story line it was running off. On a higher level one can very well head of the situation that Drake was attempting to invoke which is not something white bread America with their uncalloused hands is ready for. The average American is not capable or have the self authority to arrest someone . They don't even have the authority to arrest what is occurring within them yet we should be pouncing about making citizens arrests. Drake was covertly promoting people to harm themselves. Drakes attachments anyway. Undernearth it all Drake is as clear as the rest of us but like the rest of us that clarity is buried under a parasitical energy.

We can't manage our own lives, our own inner landscape yet we are going to suddenly start managing other lives by arresting them.

Come on. That is delusional.

HK and other modalities are not widely available to people , and many parastical energy extractors are actually injectors. But we can still be pro-active with it by calling on our own resources the way Steve describes. Starting NOW. Or rather realizing that one has made a choice previously and now acting on it.

Gotta start somewhere.



Well, here are my pieces of the puzzle:

Phil Schneider: The damn things are real and shoot from real weapons!

LRH and the OT III incident: Most of these entities are the results of the unconscious creative abilities under an hypnotic spell from the implanters.

Steve Richards: Gets rid of these entities and their effects and affects. However, he also recognizes the creative abilities and mastery over one's environment of one's unconscious/subconscious:




skeptic's & Intent
One of the universal laws is like attracts like, but always seeks its equal opposite as balance lies between the two. Therefore, drug addicts are attracted to other drug addicts, alcoholics are attracted to other alcoholics, criminals are attracted to other criminals the list goes on, as they seek people of like, for their comfort zone, but what they all need is the equal opposite, to be in balance.

The first thing with any creation is intent, in you believe your house is full of dark forces then that is what you will attract, if you believe you are ill, then you will create illness, if you believe in fear, then you will attract fear so you can feed that thought form, within that dimension.

Your thoughts can manipulate matter, electrical items, cars, objects around the house. I was contacted by a person outside of Melbourne, it cost me a Plane fare down and back, and from the moment he left home to picked me up, his computer in his car was going berserk, he claimed he was being followed by CIA, aliens, men in black, every time a car went by he would comment, “see that’s one of them”, yet all the cars were different, but in his reality they were all the same person following him.

As the car computer was going berserk and I was aware that he was influencing matter around him to conform to his beliefs and his reality, I asked him for permission to work on it, I then commanded his spirit to stop it and stop it now, referring to the computer system going berserk. It instantly stopped and didn’t play up again while I was there. At the time I didn’t realize how paranoid this person was. Therefore in his paranoid world, I must be an alien or work for the CIA, I must have had something in my pocket that turned off the computer going berserk. I had just fed his negative reality.

The intent of his reality was I was one of them, I gave him a session and it went back to when he was 4yrs old, and other dimensional beings were jumping up and down on his chest and it made him feel important. As he had given me permission to clear him, that’s why I went down there in the first place, so I had his spirit break agreements and remove them, he cried like a baby, stating, “that he felt different.”

All of a sudden he was in control and didn’t like that responsibility, then he commented, “I liked them there, they were my friends”. I want them back! [Remember they made him feel important].

They had given him a purpose of feeling important in his reality, they were something that he could talk about to others of similarity, it made him important. I offered him a free session to find out where that dimension of feeling unimportant had come from and he declined, instead he stated, ‘I want them back’, my comment was, then you will attract them back and possible others, in which I believe he did.

Some people in life don’t want to put any effort into change they want you to come along, do all the work and make the change for them.

Laws of Lore: Man is responsible for his thought, word, deed and action, no one can change a created reality other than the creator of that reality.

I and other practitioners can only assist you to look at your own creation and only when you and your spirit have integrated the awareness and are ready to let go of that creation will it cease to be, as only the truth to yourself, will set you free.

I have found that there are four parts of man, there is the soul, the spirit, the ego and at times other forces that can be communicating or in control of a physical being, if you allow other forces in to manipulate you, then they will conform to that intent.

I believe the soul of man, has been manipulated by other forces and it has since the beginning of time, again we must seek that equal opposite, the acknowledgement of man’s spirit, for only then will man be back in control and balance and free!

Be aware of other forces, they exist!--never call anything in—be prepared, when you are on the right track, dark forces will attempt to attack you in many ways, in an attempt to get you off track, they will usually use the closest person to you that they can access in an attempt to manipulate, intimidate, use aggression or then in final desperation, conditioned Love. Don't re-act. Stay as the observer of the game.

Remember the intent of a skeptic, is to prove the justification to themselves that nothing works, therefore they will never find anything that works, as their intent creates their reality.

Listen not to those, that have not found the answers, as that will never exist, in their reality, but listen with an open mind to those that have spent years and been rewarded by their spirit with answers and outcomes, for their intent is in the right place.

(I think this also correlates to what Carmody was expressing in his unique "Carmodese?" or 9eagle9 in this and other threads)


Franz Erdl: If we as beings/spirits/souls can occupy a human body... why not others? From there, following the "as below, so above" corrollary why not beings/entities being themselves "occupied" by others' intents and actions? And we end up with "Reptilians" being themselves host to even nastier energies... and if we keep pulling the strings we may even finally find out who's pulling the "snakes"' strings.

In any case, the "balance law/LORE" still applies so that whenever the scales tip one way, a counterweight is created somewhere on the other side.

Hence Franz Erdl's "Wowos" even if the whole thing he relays is nothing more than a well staged holodeck program, what it does is instill confidence back to battered down beings who are still fighting against the odds until balance is restored.

Then, again, that's in a universe or "reality" wherein balance is intended....

[Daughter of Time]

Hi 9eagle9

Most people "attract" whatever they attract from a subconscious level. So when a righteous person ends up attracting a psychopath they have no idea how this happened. And it's really not fair to tell the person they attracted this because it only serves in making them feel worse, especially if that person is a child.

It sounds like you have found a way to regain autonomy completely on your own. As you say, you filled the space with your own energy. But how did you do this? Certainly there must have been a method. And you say it's all very simple. Is it simple enough to be explained so that it can be followed by anyone who wishes to do it on their own? How did you manage to disentagle yourself from entitities? I know you said you simply shut the door. But how did you do that?

[9eagle9]

I've been there. Why do I keep attracting stalkers, weirdos, why am I an asshole magnet. I literally was an asshole magnet, that magnetic charge from the wound close in to my core essence sending out this note that all predators are welcome. That is how they use our energy.

two: I had to ACCEPT that I was subconsciously attracting weird people and unhealthy situations but in knowing I was doing that it gave me power to abate it. It's not mean to say peop[;e are 'bad' and attracting crap. Its just once they are aware of the crap and do nothing they become a victim. It's meant to say that through trauma imposed on you, that doesn't belong to you, you are being mishandled and leveraged. But the wound is now yours so, now you have power over it. Anything that is given over to you can claim authority over. So my mother ****ed with my head, left a wound, something that doesn't belong to me was imposed on me, now I choose to own it and what I own I can give away. Or I can keep it and brood all over it and be a victim of what doesn't belong to me.

That gives power.

I had to take guidance and counsel from people who could see my wound, program, whatever was running and trust their advice. Or at least consider the possibility that advice was true. No one EVER said anything to me about what might be occurring with me.

Instead I got a bunch of BS: "Oh your fine, your wonderful the way you are. I actually put it out to spirit and said, Find me someone who will honest to tell me what is wrong with me and not be afraid to tell me how ****ed up I am."

Because I knew something was wrong. . Someone who was all love and light and angelic just did not have the sort of life that I had. Something was wrong, and I knew it. I just didn't know what exactly was wrong because all people did was spew new age BS at me. "O your a light angel. Nothing is wrong" People say that **** for themselves because how they want reality to be .

Hold that thought. This is where I found out how hypocritical and programmed the new age bs is.

Not long after I made this request of spirit, which is really me saying I am ready to really do my work now, this woman came into town looking for a reading from a psychic. Her energy worker told her she needed to see a psychic. She went to the store across the street from my office. She seen that 'angel card' readings wre given there by a psychic advisor. But .... . The angel card reader was no where to be found although she was on duty that day. So the woman said, I need a psychic medium NOW, today, is there anyone else.

So they told her about me across the street with the cautionary note that I was very dark and horsed around with dark things referring to the fact that I'm an exorcist. These are the same people that reassured me that I was all love and light and angelic being...lol... .....until some money is to be lost in that paradigm and suddenly I am a skulking dark practitioner....lol.

The woman says, I don't care I'm desperate ....so she bursts in my office, and says I have to talk to you I think I'm losing my mind.

So I said, You're shamanic self your higher expression is coming through it makes things seem a bit , you know, perception-ally distorted from the way we are used to seeing things.

What's that mean?

Well it means your losing your mind. he he.

So I sat with her and we talked about what it all meant and the things that were occurring in her life. This is a woman who didn't know what a psychic or shaman was but she was already in that expression. And at the end of the reading she looked at me and she said, You are so sad. You are so grief stricken I hear babies crying all around you, I hear your child self crying you are so vulnerable in this state.

I'm sitting here feeling perfectly normal so, just in a nice frame of mind. Some I'm like Ooookay, lady. But I didn't dismiss what she said, I just didn't understand it because I didn't feel sad. I felt fine. So I thought about it for a few days, and I was doing something where my mind was distracted for a moment and then I felt it. That sadness that she felt, it was so masked and buried that I could not consciously know it but it was sending out the vulnerable vibe and calling in the predators.

So spirit actually brought me someone who understood the meaning of reciprocal energy who was not afraid to look me in the eye and say this is what is wrong with you. Just like her energy worker told her to go find a psychic, she went and found one but spirit led her to the right one because that is what she asked for. If she'd gone to the angel card reader she would have been handed the same load of BS I had been that actually made me feel like something was wrong with me.

You can initiate some of this on your own but you have to have some guidance from an observer until you become self aware enough to go it alone but there no time where you can't just stop and hand this over to your spirit. You have to be willing to listen though. I asked and I received someone who was brave enough to kick me in the arse and not stand on social convention or programming.

In my gratitude for this I don't back down from this ****. Not for social niceties, not for anything because someone had enough balls to do the right thing not necessarily the 'nice' and polite thing and I have never forgotten that.

Most people I have found, just want to deny it.

So even if you don't have a soul in the world to facilitate with you giving up the agreement with the program and making it with your spirit is going to start shifting things and that will bring in an awareness of someone who can observe for you. A facilitator is an observer who tells you where to excavate, where something started, takes you back to that place if necessary. We have to do the work though. I can push an entity aside long enough to give some one breathing space but if the person doesn't do their work it just comes back. So you take that energy off so its not impeding the core essence , adding that sour note to it and that sour note calls in weird circumstances and people we'd rather not have.

If we don't know this though, how are we going to do what is necessary to remove it until the observer informs? What is the point in having an observer if they can't tell you what is really occurring because some program might get disrupted or we aren't politically correct. People who are ready to get down to business are elated that they have a means of reclaiming themselves. Those who aren't use it as means to be a victim.

The door is the wound or the trauma that the parasite attaches to. You cure the wound, or the door, and it has nothing to attach to. You call spirit in and spirit will show you the wound, bring it to the surface or bring you someone who can. So this is made known to you. The unconscious stuff its shifts it to consciousness and fills the space left behind so you can clear it.

You invite spirit in to crowd out the program. It's not because spirit has respect for free will because if you have parasitical energies you have no free will. Its simply because the space is just taken up so you have to make a choice. Density or spirit. A choice to clear space, when a clear a space you can hold that space.

At the end of the day I'm just holding a space.

Justoneman credited me with helping him with an attachment. He helped himself. All I did was push little imp out of the way so he could have some breathing room to call in spirit. Obviously I can't wrestle his spirit into him but I can hold that space because parasites don't have any authority over me. It's attached to his wound, not mine. he had to do the work, call in spirit while I'm pushing the space taker back Then it has no place to go back to. Then if they make the choice for freedom I just take out the trash. That's all it is.

Vampires are invited in, so is spirit. Push the vampire out and invite spirit in. Very simple.






Hi 9eagle9

Most people "attract" whatever they attract from a subconscious level. So when I righteous person ends up attracting a psychopath they have no idea how this happened. And it's really not fair to tell the person they attracted this because it only serves in making them feel worse, especially if that person is a child.

It sounds like you have found a way to regain autonomy completely on your own. As you say, you filled the space with your own energy. But how did you do this? Certainly there must have been a method. And you say it's all very simple. Is it simple enough to be explained so that it can be followed by anyone who wishes to do it on their own? How did you manage to disentagle yourself from entitities? I know you said you simply shut the door. But how did you do that?

[Daughter of Time]

This story is not about me. This story is about someone I know very well. This is the story of how a physically, mentally and emotionally healthy young man nearly lost his life to an entity attachment, his journey, and how the situation was eventually resolved.

Over ten years ago this young man I know very well was around 30 years old. He was attractive, healthy, fit, intelligent, righteous, had a great sense of humour, caring parents, many friends and owned a small business.

One day he picked up a local newspaper and read about a 25 year old woman who was losing her battle with cancer. She had been through all the treatments (allopathic) for two years and nothing had worked. She was now at the end of her life. She was desperately clinging on because she didn't want to die so young.

He was incredibly moved by her story and felt great sadness while reading it, but not the regular sadness one feels when reading this type of story. He felt like he was losing a loved one. He decided to visit her at the hospital and to tell her to hang in and not give up. He wanted to offer his friendship and assistance. He wanted to do whatever possible to help her recover even though he'd never met her.

Upon arriving at the hospital he learned that she had passed a few minutes before his arrival. He broke down in tears. He felt as if he'd lost someone he deeply loved. His pain was so profound that he could not go back to work so he phoned his employees to inform them he would not be back that day.

He went home, exhausted, pained, tearful, and went to bed to rest. Upon closing his eyes he felt hands on his body, touching him sensually. He knew it was her so he asked her what he could do to help her now. She told him to remove his clothes. He did. For the next three days and nights he made love to her and although there was no flesh to make love to, her astral presence was so strong that he said he'd experienced the most powerful sex of his life.

After 3 days and nights of no food and no sleep he felt totally exhausted and told her he now needed rest. She refused to let him sleep. He could not go back to work. His employees were taking care of things so felt that being away for a few days would be fine. But now he wanted to sleep and get back to work. He told her he'd be back every evening to be with her, but she wouldn't hear of it. After this had gone on for a couple of weeks, he finally decided to get in touch with me for he knew I'd had many experiences with discarnate beings and I'd learned to release them.

When he told me of his experiences I felt I was unable to do anythng for him since in the past I'd learned to communicate with entities and they usually left within a couple of days. Since he'd asked her to leave and she'd refused, i didn't think I'd have any power over her. I suggested he visit a spiritualist church since many of the mediums there are able to send entitities away. Some even perform exorcisms, but in this case, they were unsuccessful. She simply refused to listen.

So he proceeded to visit every Christian church of every denomination in the hopes of finding help. He finally did find a church that assured him they could deal with the spirit but that he'd have to follow their directions and conform with all their suggestions. He agreed. They also insisted on visiting his apartment. He thought their visit would serve the purpose of releasing her. Instead, they went through all of his belongings. They found some porn tapes which they took because this was the work of the devil which had facilitated this spirit in attaching herself, they said. I asked what was in the porn tapes. He said it was just adult males and females giving each other pleasure - nothing aberrant or deviant. They also took the poster of a beautiful naked woman and a calender with young women in bikinis. They took all his music which was mainly of a popular genre and told him he could listen only to gospel music. They took his books and told him which books to purchase and read, all of a religious nature. They even took some of his clothes because they were too sexy. He was also informed that he was never to have sex again unless he got married. And whenever the entity touched him, he was simply to ingnore her, no matter what. All of this was difficult to follow but he complied with everything.

And so he spent his time listening to gospel music, reading religious books, abstaining from his female friends, even the platonic ones so as to avoid temptation even though the only temptation was right in his home. But the entity remained, and now rather angry because he was rejecting her.

After a number of months, his 5'10" frame now weighed around 120 lbs. He was starting to look skeletal, pale, pasty, acquiring almost a "cancer" look. After a year or so had passed and his lifestyle had remained as clean as suggested by the church, the entity had not left. He'd lost his business because he could no longer take care of it. One day, out of sheer exasperation he bought a bottle of brandy, drank it all, and went to sleep until the following morning. When he woke up, hung over, he realized that the entity could not reach him under the influence of excessive amounts of alcohol. So he now started this new lifestyle of drinking excessive amounts of brandy and then waking up to a glass of water and aspirins followed by a huge, high carb, high sugar breakfast, like a dozen pancakes with a bottle of syrup and a litre of coffee. This gave him enough energy to leave his home and look for a job. He found an easy to handle job and continued to drink heavily at night and eat high carb/high sugar foods all day long in order to maintain his energy. This was the best way he had found to help him cope. The entity remained.

After a year or so of this lifestyle, he was now beginning to look middle aged, his hair was receding, he was well over 200 lbs. So here he was, an overweight, alcoholic born again Christian sharing his life with an entity that refused to leave no matter what. He said he was surviving the best way he knew how.

Sometime later I had a conversation with him. I told him it was highly unusual that she wouldn't leave when she was no longer getting his attention. I asked him about his feelings on the whole situation. He told me he'd realized he'd been a husband to this woman in some past life. She'd succumbed to some plague while he was out of town working. When he returned, he'd found her dead. He'd never forgiven himself for not being by her side when she needed him most. He felt he was now paying for his sin. The concept of sin had been introduced to him by the church that promised to help him even though they wouldn't hear of past life traumas and how they can cause immense problems in the present.

In a long conversation I tried to convince him that there was no reason for him to feel guilty because in some past life he couldn't be there when his wife died. He was out trying to procure a living for them. It wasn't his fault. I explained that he should release his guilt and tell her that he was truly sorry but the present lifestyle he was having with her was not helping either one of them. This was not the sharing of a life but the carrying of a heavy burden. Some day they could have a life together again, as two committed, living beings, and that she should find comfort in his love and that it was time now for her to go, for both their sakes. He said he'd try.

Sometime later I saw him again. He'd started to lose weight. He looked healthier and happier. I asked him if anything had changed. He said she was finally gone. What it took for her to leave was to understand that at some point in the future they would be together again, and that rejecting her didn't mean that he didn't lover her anymore. It just meant that they could not be together now. That was something he'd never communicated to her before so she'd never understood it. He was keeping her pinned to him with his guilt and she was feeding off it! When he released the guilt, she was able to unshackle herself.

He's over 40 now and looks better than he did when he was 30. He's back to his normal weight, looking very healthy, his thinning hair is luxurious again, his sense of humour has come back as well as his will to live. He has completed his studies in nutrition and is looking forward to a better life, committed to helping people improve their health.

If the spirit of a regular person can cause so much havoc on another's life, then what kind of havoc can a demon cause?

[9eagle9]

That is a great story. And its like a hallmark entity attachment story where I'm nodding my head as I'm reading it going, Oh yeah, Yepper, Och, oh yeah I saw that one coming.

That's one thing that i do stress to people your life on all levels improves by just ejecting one attachment, one program, one entity that is corded in there.

It never ceases to amaze me how one turns back the pages on aging and health problems when one sets down their baggage, their programming and their entities. I have had a lot of people approach me to do extraction work thinking it's like a fountain of youth and I have to refuse them by saying, You can't approach with that intention. It's more like a bi product one realizes after their crap is gone, they start appearing younger. But to just do it to appear younger is gaining steam here...needless to say its not working. It's actually offering one's self to be attached through their vanity or lack of self value wounds.

[Guest]

I have a couple of questions.

Does anyone have any information or knowledge about Night Howlers and about a demon(s) with a legion(s) that have fully integrated -completely taken over the Soul, Spirit and body of a human being?


Love


Nora

[modwiz]

That is a great story. And its like a hallmark entity attachment story where I'm nodding my head as I'm reading it going, Oh yeah, Yepper, Och, oh yeah I saw that one coming.

That's one thing that i do stress to people your life on all levels improves by just ejecting one attachment, one program, one entity that is corded in there.

It never ceases to amaze me how one turns back the pages on aging and health problems when one sets down their baggage, their programming and their entities. I have had a lot of people approach me to do extraction work thinking it's like a fountain of youth and I have to refuse them by saying, You can't approach with that intention. It's more like a bi product one realizes after their crap is gone, they start appearing younger. But to just do it to appear younger is gaining steam here...needless to say its not working. It's actually offering one's self to be attached through their vanity or lack of self value wounds.

Gaining steam there, eh? Not your average community. Looking younger by ridding oneself of attachments is definitely something that needs some background in energetic understanding. Also, there would have to be a very good "advertisement" to pique the interest of a narcissist.

Hmm. :whistle:

[Houman]

I have a couple of questions.

Does anyone have any information or knowledge about Night Howlers and about a demon(s) with a legion(s) that have fully integrated -completely taken over the Soul, Spirit and body of a human being?


Love


Nora

Hi Nora,

There are four places where you can find this kind of information.

1 Fritz Springmeier http://www.emhdf.com/Monarch-mind-control.pdf (for a deep review of their role in mind control)
2 Dr Malanga (for the ET point of view and methods using NLP. FMS, SIMBAD)
3 Russ Dizdar (http://www.shatterthedarkness.net/, he appears to have been fighting these things for some time).
4 Literature and blogs originating from the practitioners of the "dark arts" (http://imperialarts.livejournal.com/, http://www.golden-dawn-canada.com/, http://www.golden-dawn-canada.com/pdf/seventh%20book%20of%20moses.pdf, http://tikaboo.com/library/TheDemonicBible.pdf, http://www.hermetics.org/library/Library_Grimoires.html, etc...). I would recommend being very careful with these...

1 and 4 may contain triggers.

Houman

[Guest]

I have a couple of questions.

Does anyone have any information or knowledge about Night Howlers and about a demon(s) with a legion(s) that have fully integrated -completely taken over the Soul, Spirit and body of a human being?


Love


Nora

Hi Nora,

There are four places where you can find this kind of information.

1 Fritz Springmeier http://www.emhdf.com/Monarch-mind-control.pdf (for a deep review of their role in mind control)
2 Dr Malanga (for the ET point of view and methods using NLP. FMS, SIMBAD)
3 Russ Dizdar (http://www.shatterthedarkness.net/, he appears to have been fighting these things for some time).
4 Literature and blogs originating from the practitioners of the "dark arts" (http://imperialarts.livejournal.com/, http://www.golden-dawn-canada.com/, http://www.golden-dawn-canada.com/pdf/seventh%20book%20of%20moses.pdf, http://tikaboo.com/library/TheDemonicBible.pdf, http://www.hermetics.org/library/Library_Grimoires.html, etc...). I would recommend being very careful with these...

1 and 4 may contain triggers.

Houman


Appreciate the links and information. Will do my best to be prudent, mindful and stay in my heart.


Love


Nora

[Houman]

from http://evelorgen.com/wp/category/articles/


New Radio Show Interview with James Bartley
Posted on July 18, 2012

This is the latest blogtalk radio interview that James BArtley did for an old pal, Eddie Middleton of the Nightsearch Paranormal Radio Network (NSPN). Many moons ago, James was a member of the Nightsearch team and hosted his own radio/internet audiocast show and he and I co-hosted other shows on the Nightsearch program. James also has lectured in conferences that Eddie ran back in the day, in Memphis Tennessee and Mississippi.

This is an hour long interview which is wide-ranging as far as subject matter is concerned. James talks about milabs, the secret space program, alternate time line ops, the snake entities, RAVES and how the entities energetically feed off of the ravers etc. James started off by honoring the memory of my mentor the late great Barbara Bartholic.

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/emiddy/2012/07/17/night-search#.UAY6FJTABmU.email

[Chester]

from http://evelorgen.com/wp/category/articles/


New Radio Show Interview with James Bartley
Posted on July 18, 2012

This is the latest blogtalk radio interview that James BArtley did for an old pal, Eddie Middleton of the Nightsearch Paranormal Radio Network (NSPN). Many moons ago, James was a member of the Nightsearch team and hosted his own radio/internet audiocast show and he and I co-hosted other shows on the Nightsearch program. James also has lectured in conferences that Eddie ran back in the day, in Memphis Tennessee and Mississippi.

This is an hour long interview which is wide-ranging as far as subject matter is concerned. James talks about milabs, the secret space program, alternate time line ops, the snake entities, RAVES and how the entities energetically feed off of the ravers etc. James started off by honoring the memory of my mentor the late great Barbara Bartholic.

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/emiddy/2012/07/17/night-search#.UAY6FJTABmU.email

Thank You Houman - very good interview - I have just experienced an extremely sad event - my 18 year old son apparently has been involved in a serious crime (I am unsure the details at this point). Why I am sharing this is as follows:

I have recently been involved with the removal of the one or more entities I have been dealing with (and which you recommended I "get rid of it"). Since I took some actions in this regard, I fear that these one or more entities chose to enter into two individuals who have been very close to me.

I already shared about the woman who I was living with story... who, under the influence of several prescription drugs (Xanax being one of them) when I returned from a trip two weeks ago attacked me in a mad rage and ended up being taken to jail... but it appears that very same weekend, my 18 year old son, under the influence of alcohol, marijuana and then Xanax... (and I am still only getting this second hand) apparently was involved in a robbery with a gun.

I know that every parent can never imagine that their son would ever do such a thing, and so I am no different in what I am about to say... but this son of mine had been one of the most sensitive, caring of others and in general just a good hearted kid, and suddenly something overtook him. He had been running with the wrong crowd for awhile now against everyone's advice and had been involved with marijuana, alcohol and these prescription drugs... I am devastated about this...

It appears to me that at the same time I was exorcising this (or these) entities, that two fellow humans who were vulnerable and very close to me seemed to be overtaken by demonic energies, forces... what have you.

Anyways, it is now no coincidence to me that I happened to give this lady and this one son (1 of 3) a copy of a book that really helped me called the Four Agreements. I did this no more than 5 or so days before I began the exorcism process and that at the same time these two events took place.

I feel horrible about this. Almost as if I should have just kept these energies within me because I was handling it... I feel responsible. My head tells me that is stupid thinking, but put yourself in my shoes... I carried this garbage within me for years and years, fed it, strengthened it and then finally decide to get rid of it and look... and to be honest, the lady that was taken to jail... I had a secret revenge feeling against her as she once told lies to a judge in hopes of taking my sons from me (10 years ago) so (and I do not like to admit this but) I got some sort of satisfaction out of her jail experience. But then yesterday I learn about my son and I am devastated still.

Anyways - I apologize I dump my garbage into these threads but I really have no one that understands save a few on Avalon.

justoneman

[Heather2017]

...I feel horrible about this. Almost as if I should have just kept these energies within me because I was handling it... I feel responsible. My head tells me that is stupid thinking, but put yourself in my shoes... I carried this garbage within me for years and years, fed it, strengthened it and then finally decide to get rid of it and look... and to be honest, the lady that was taken to jail... I had a secret revenge feeling against her as she once told lies to a judge in hopes of taking my sons from me (10 years ago) so I (and I do not like to admit this but) got some sort of satisfaction out of her jail experience. But then yesterday I learn about my son and I am devastated still.

Anyways - I apologize I dump my garbage into these threads but I really have no one that understands save a few on Avalon.

justoneman

Sending you love and healing, justoneman. The situation is not your fault.

If it feels right to you, perhaps you could meditate and request permission from their higher selves to facilitate a clearing for all of you.

Much love,
Heather

[Houman]

Anyways, it is now no coincidence to me that I happened to give this lady and this one son (1 of 3) a copy of a book that really helped me called the Four Agreements. I did this no more than 5 or so days before I began the exorcism process and that at the same time these two events.

I feel horrible about this. Almost as if I should have just kept these energies within me because I was handling it... I feel responsible. My head tells me that is stupid thinking, but put yourself in my shoes... I carried this garbage within me for years and years, fed it, strengthened it and then finally decide to get rid of it and look... and to be honest, the lady that was taken to jail... I had a secret revenge feeling against her as she once told lies to a judge in hopes of taking my sons from me (10 years ago) so I (and I do not like to admit this but) got some sort of satisfaction out of her jail experience. But then yesterday I learn about my son and I am devastated still.

Anyways - I apologize I dump my garbage into these threads but I really have no one that understands save a few on Avalon.

justoneman

You are not responsible for the actions of others
but you will be able to help them by staying strong.


https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/549073_339476216135077_160870298_n.jpg

[Houman]

https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/311678_338414659574566_358625413_n.jpg

[Hervé]

[...]

I feel horrible about this. Almost as if I should have just kept these energies within me because I was handling it... I feel responsible.

[...]

justoneman

Man!

Seems to me you managed to corner yourself into having to learn how to bind these things into their own hell if they refuse to abide by some sort of "Miranda" or "Riot act" à la Steve Richards...

(see post # 1091 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=509569&viewfull=1#post509569))

However, there isn't much you can do with people, whether family or not, who keep insisting on using drugs, especially psych drugs.

[Houman]

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/s720x720/487373_339696906113008_196001053_n.jpg

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/563504_337537716328927_85050081_n.jpg

[Chester]

[...]

I feel horrible about this. Almost as if I should have just kept these energies within me because I was handling it... I feel responsible.

[...]

justoneman

Man!

Seems to me you managed to corner yourself into having to learn how to bind these things into their own hell if they refuse to abide by some sort of "Miranda" or "Riot act" à la Steve Richards...

(see post # 1091 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=509569&viewfull=1#post509569))

However, there isn't much you can do with people, whether family or not, who keep insisting on using drugs, especially psych drugs.

Hi and Thanks (again) Amzer Zo - few here are as consistent as you in looking out for folks like me and I greatly appreciate it.

In review, I had reached the point where I consciously decided to get rid of any and all entity attachments.

I went through the interesting synchronistic process regarding invocation of the name, Jesus Christ, with a full, heart felt intention that these parasites leave me.

I experienced some strange emotions and what could be called psi phenomena in connection with that initial process yet I sensed I had much more work to go. I then was attacked by what I believe was a demonically possessed "friend" (the 65 year old lady) who actually had been providing me a home for the last 4 months.

A few days later (after settling into my sister's home who gave me a few weeks to stay with her), I contacted 9eagle9. She assisted me further. She identified an entity and did her thing. I felt a great peace that lasted for 10 days and was only shattered by the news I received regarding my 18 year old son.

I know for a fact that the way I have so far handled myself and handled the situation with my son has been about the best I possibly could.

Considering your post above I sense it is probable these demonic energies/forces that I had begun to exorcise from myself may have jumped into my son and this lady almost is if it knew how close both of these folks are to me. Almost like it was telling me, “OK... if you won’t host me any more, I will show you what a mistake that is and so I will enter into one who will physically attack you and enter into your son so that I may push him into actions that will hurt you deeply emotionally.”

This leaves me in an extremely saddened state. I know this puts me in position that these entities might be able to return. With that in mind, I am assuming one like me must be vigilant the rest of my life (and any incarnation lifetime for that matter) that I keep these energies 100% unattached to my energetic field.

In being honest, my son has been on the difficult road for several years. There is only so much a parent can do and to do more would cross boundaries I would not want others to cross if I was the subject involved.

It has been two days and I am already in the acceptance stages of processing what may happen with my son. I am already focusing on the outcome in that this episode in his life could actually be the very wake up call needed.

I am 100% convinced any and all drugs only open the field and that unless an individual has great inner strength... to mess with any of that would be foolish.... and in fact, to do so knowing these risks is also selfish as it can affect others. In my case, I include alcohol on the list. Some of us have a thinner tight rope to walk.

Again, thank you Amzer Zo, thanks 9eagle9, thanks Houman and DoT and NancyV who have all taken personal time with me as I work through this stage of my life that began on April 26th when I discovered this thread.

justoneman

[Daughter of Time]

Justone,

Sorry to learn about your son but you're not responsible for his actions.

Did you introduce him to drugs? Did you encourage him to indulge in substance consumption? If not, then none of this is your fault.

Of course, I do realize how concerned you must be. But remember, guilt is an emotion which feeds the side we're fighting against. They want you to feel guilt because guilt is disempowering when what you need is strength. I really don't believe the entity jumped from you to him. From what you say, he's been under the influence for some time. It sounds like you've both been under damaging entity influences for some time, only you decided to make changes and he hasn't yet done so. You must now serve as his guide and you must do it in a language that he can understand.

An 18 year old with a gun in hand is not a desirable thing. But he didn't shoot nor kill anyonye. He's salvageable yet!

Don't judge him. Communicate with him. Try to understand what made him follow that course of action. Be his teacher, but teach from the heart.

Best to you and your son.

DoT

[Chester]

Apologies for the monster post - I am dumping the truth of the last dozen years so it can be understood better about my son mentioned a few posts above.

Thanks DoT - in truth, I have struggled with drugs and alcohol since I was a teenager. When I married my children's mother, I stopped all drugs and alcohol because I wanted the best for my wife, our child she carried and myself. That lasted 7 years. My mistake was in thinking that just by removing substances from my life, we would experience a peaceful life. I had no clue about our world. I had no clue of the various natures of the archontic influences. I had more to learn.

In January of 1997, I began with a half glass of white wine in celebration of the opening of my new business on the island of Curacao. By the summer of 2001 I was in the midst of my own, personal Book of Job implosion. My sons saw it all.

I ended up somehow emerging with full custody of my sons. As sick as I was, that should suggest how sick my ex wife became. No need for details, but I can assure you, few could conceive of a more disgusting reality she had descended into so the truth is that I recovered reasonably well enough that the government of Curacao had no case to keep my sons from me and my wife's situation handed me the full custody on a silver platter.

Just before the decision to divorce (October 1, 2001)... beginning in the middle of August, 2001, I experienced the voice in my head that told me "America is about to experience a major military event, and I had to be there when it happened." It was a military voice. I heard it over and over and told everyone the exact words. That led to the board of directors of my company that I founded and was CEO to insist I go to America for psychiatric care and drug/alcohol rehabilitation.

I arrived on September 6th, 2001 after being away for three years.

I discovered Jim Marrs' Rule by Secrecy days after 9/11. In early 2002, I was given a copy of David Icke's The Biggest Secret. I spent the next ten years in jobs where I was able to spend much of my time researching and attempting to wake up in every level possible.

I remarried fast and am still married today though I am unable to be with my wife as she lives in Colombia with her daughter. Thank God for Skype.

During the 8 years from 2002 until March 2010, I struggled off and on to stay off alcohol and cocaine. My sons knew that I was still not right. The two oldest began to smoke weed and drink. I explained to them over and over how in our family we have a huge, genetic proclivity to addictions with drugs and alcohol. It did not matter. By the time the oldest reached 16, both he and the younger 14 year old (the one who I mentioned above that is in deep trouble with the police) had been kicked out of schools because of weed. I home schooled them as I had no other option. We were living in Panama then.

In the summer of 2009, they came to me and asked if they could move to Texas and try to live with their Mom. Some history regarding their Mom just after the divorce was final on February 26th, 2002 - Their Mom had abandoned herself on the island of Curacao ever since the divorce. She had spent over two years living on the streets and you can imagine what she did to survive while supporting her crack and alcohol habit. If it were not for that missing girl on the next island over, Aruba... her name is Natalee Holloway, my ex would not have been deported and maybe would be still there today in this state or more likely would have been dead by 2009. But she was deported and supposedly was rehabilitated and had somehow recovered enough that she had begun a long distance relationship with our sons. So when they asked if they could go live with her, being a believer it is important their wishes, I allowed them to move to Texas to be with their Mom and I sent support money.

So in the summer of 2009 I let my sons go to Texas. The few years prior to this while still with me in Panama, they had smoked marijuana off and on. It wasn't that I condoned any alcohol or weed at first, but whenever they went out (the two oldest I mean), they would buy alcohol or pay a taxi driver to go get them weed. Eventually when they were 18 and 16, just before they moved to America, I broke down and gave them some because I was scared that they would get into bigger trouble trying to buy it on the streets. It happened only a few times, but it did, DoT. Anyways, they all three left to go live with their Mom in Texas in August of 2009.

So my situation then was (entering the fall of 2009) that my current wife would spend four or so weeks with me in Panama and then go back to Colombia to be with her daughter for 5 or 6 weeks. The times when I was alone became very dark. By this time I had also lost another job and had to work two jobs to maintain my standard of living. I started thinking about suicide. As mentioned in my other posts, I experienced my father's likely suicide (although there's a small chance he was suicided) when I was 21 years old. I guess this stuff also runs in families. Somehow in March of 2010, I suddenly quit all the coke and booze. I went 6 months completely dry and then, for some weird reason and after 8 years of rarely ever touching marijuana, I tried it again in mid August 2010.

I instantly went into a state of hyper synchronicity. I began a journey that lasted until January of 2012 in which I experienced the most amazing psi experiences and in which I was able to document a great deal of these experiences. Of all the psi phenomena the vast majority I experienced was synchronicity. I have mentioned all about this in other posts, so I won't detail any of that BUT, the point is that I thought this phenomena was incredible and I knew that the only way I was able to experience it was by smoking a great deal of high quality marijuana. During this 17 month journey I never touched any other drug other than I drank coffee.

The first 13 or so months were great. Like some amazing magic carpet ride. I documented amazing synchronicities which contained artifacts as well as had been witnessed by several third parties. Just like Wolfgang Pauli, I became known as "Mr. Synchronicity." But there was a serious dark side to this experience in that other than my current wife who actually grew closer than ever to me through the psi experiences we shared, the few remaining friends I had distanced themselves. I can't explain it, but when someone appears to have what others perceive are "supernatural powers" most folks get extremely uncomfortable and don't want to have anything to do with you. Still, the artifacts and the witnessed synchronicities did happen.

Unfortunately, by November of 2011, I started tipping over into a psychosis and by December of 2011 I was full blown psychotic. In late December (as mentioned here before), I almost dropped myself from my 33rd floor window "To save the world." Ironically, I had promised my sons I would never do to them what my Dad did and I remembered that promise as I was hanging outside my window and somehow climbed back in. A week later (and with my wife in Panama), I tried to slit my wrists and she got me to a hospital where I ended up in the psych ward. Though I got out in 8 days (mid January, 2012) and did go home and smoke some weed a few times, I quit completely and have had no drug save coffee since mid January 2012.

OK...

The reason for all the truth above is so that anyone can understand why I cannot help but feel guilt about my son's situation.

And yet, at the same time... upon my discovery of this thread on April 26th (when it seemed I finally understood what the hell I have been dealing with... as well as what my ex-wife, my father, and now my sons have been dealing with) I strangely do not feel so much guilt. I feel like I finally understand.

But I now feel a horrid helplessness for my sons.

It is clear as day my father was a "chosen one." He told my mother when he was about 25 years old that he thought he was Jesus Christ. I have been dealing secretly with a messianic complex ever since I was 18 and it involved being one of Jesus' disciples and evolved into being Jesus Christ. During my last "exploration" with marijuana, I came upon dozens of massive synchronicities that suggested I am the reincarnation of Jesus Christ. I have posted about many of these.

Thanks again to this thread. And the incredible good luck I had that Houman named it Horus-Ra (as this specific entity is at the root of my own possession experience), I was able to finally make sense of it all. I was also a "chosen one."

My oldest son has already had a psychotic episode (when he was about 19 years old). I posted in another thread about my experience when I was 6 years old and the strange "growth" under my hairline on my head. My oldest son has the same thing in the same place. I am almost certain he is also "a chosen one." Clearly my other son that I wrote about above has been targeted. I know him! I know his heart and he truly has a golden heart but he also has this strange other side (I never even knew he had until now). I let him go with his mother who still to this day drinks quite a bit... I am certain being around her the last three years did not help him any, but neither did being around me the several years before. It is hard not to hate myself even though I now finally know what has been behind this all.

I am certain my ex-wife is a "chosen one" as she experienced even worse!. Eve Lorgen's research into the Love Byte shows that my ex and I were put together by entities within the archontic structure.

I see all this now, I understand all this now but I can't begin to get any of this across to my sons... I tried ever since I finally saw the light on April 26th and began to figure much of this out. It did not take me long. In less than 2 months I knew all about this actual reality. I know for a fact that at the core of my specific experience is the Horus-Ra entity and that behind that entity may very well be the entities known as "the snakes."

I would assume these same specific entities are behind all these possessions in my family line as well as the family line of my ex-wife. Her father is to this day an all but hopeless prescription drug addict. His wife is also and is the woman who attacked my on July 9th, just after I made the heart felt decision to get rid of any entity attachment. I learned last night that my son committed the act mentioned above on July 11th.

Last night, I took him to the police to turn himself in.

I am devastated to be honest. So what that I finally figured it all out now for myself? So what I go through an exorcism process for myself? I have to live knowing the same thing is happening to my sons and worse, my oldest son is just beginning his journey and experience with this entity possession. He listens to me when I try and explain what is happening to us in our family... he even believes it all as possible, but he thinks he has everything under control. And yet he smokes high quality weed just about daily and he drinks alcohol 4 or 5 nights a week. And he is only 21. I know where it all may lead. This is devastating.

I feel so freaking helpless. And worse!! - I know the state I am in is just another form of food supply to these entities... so I am still feeding these monsters! Extremely frustrating.

Just when I think I have solved my problem, I am faced with another horror which may last for years as my 18 year old may very well end up in prison for a long, long time.

Can anyone imagine how it feels? It feels just as bad as when my father committed suicide. It feels as bad as when no matter what we tried, it became clear I had to divorce the mother of my children.

I do not see some "god" out there "helping" in any form regarding my own family's situation. Even my mother and my sister have been dealing with serious archontic influence and they won't open their mind at all whatsoever as to the actual cause.

This feeling of helplessness is perhaps the worst feeling I ever had.

And even worse than that is knowing my emotions right now are feeding these parasites.

I am sorry I dumped a huge monster post here and I am sorry Bill, I do this on your forum... I just have no other way of getting through this... (tears streaming down).

OK - if there is any single lesson... it is that I am still too attached to my loved ones... and yet how can loving your children, you parents, your spouse also be a terrible thing? I hear the voice softly whispering "Love?"

"You are still confused, Chester... still attached to them, and thus your love is clouded."

I wonder if love itself is the last BS...

ahhh and the voice says, "go back and read pie'n'eal's post" -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?47626-How-we-are-confused.

compassion

[donk]

I don't think you're "too attached to your love ones", the problem may be attachment to things out of your control.

There is ONE thing in your control, and you point out that your choosing not to is feeding the entities.

I totally feel you, I went through something similar, though my sons are only 8 & 10 and their mom split earlier on and I quit drinking earlier on. I am addicted to altering my consciousness (dulling senses) as you describe, and indulge (sometimes abuse) burning some of god's finest, tastiest trees...my mind races too much and I didn't like the effects of their "medication" for that.

Currently I am going through some craziness with my current girlfriend--who seems to be what you describe as a "chosen one". I see the effects and have had outside 3rd party people corraborate that there is indeed some external entity/energy/force/consciousness that is at least a group of "tricksters" if not vampires/demons. I have so few to talk to about it, much less with suggestions on what to do about it.

...so you know what? Instead of succumbing to the victim mentality I held for a decade and a half, instead of making up excuses and rationalizing and continuing to let sh!t happen to me...I took responsibility. I focused my intent, my every waking on thought, on seeing myself and reality for what it is. Discerning the sh!t I can't control from the things that I can, paying attention to the emotions i am feeling, and attempting to get to teh root of them--understand why I would be attached to certain feelings, and do my best to let them go, to heal.

I used to feel constant guilt and self-loathing, while telling others jealousy and whatever else I was "above" was wasted emotions. Jealousy may be the biggest waste of emotion possible, but self-loathing is a damn close second. You gotta let the weight of the world off your shoulders--it seems you are doing that, good first step...

Anyway, I found that all you can do is educate yourself, pay attention, stay open, and live doing your best to make all decisions and actions from a place of love. It doesn't always help everyone around you, but it never hurts, and is the only thing you ever really have control over. This place helps a lot, it is hard to find people who can relate. Hang in there....life (even with demons and exs and Ra) is beautiful and can be fun when you see it that way....

[Houman]

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/s480x480/316421_237501872965670_1426209587_n.jpg

[Eram]

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/s480x480/316421_237501872965670_1426209587_n.jpg

Very nice diagram Human and very appropriate at this point in the thread :)

Eckhart Tolle has written some fine books where he explains some easy to use techniques as to how to implement this simple truth into ones daily existence.

Some of his books are:
*The Power of Now
*Practising the Power of Now
*Stillness Speaks

Maybe these books may smell a little bit too esoteric for the visitors in this thread, but the content of these books is actually quite practical and explained in a very earthly manner.


Another thing that came to mind when I read the posts of justoneman was this poem. I send it to him in a PM and I'm now sure that he won't mind me posting it here as well.
This poem learned me to look at my children in a different way and to give them space to breath and create their own path in life.


On Children
Kahlil Gibran

Your children are not your children.
They are the sons and daughters of Life's longing for itself.
They come through you but not from you,
And though they are with you yet they belong not to you.

You may give them your love but not your thoughts,
For they have their own thoughts.
You may house their bodies but not their souls,
For their souls dwell in the house of tomorrow,
which you cannot visit, not even in your dreams.
You may strive to be like them,
but seek not to make them like you.
For life goes not backward nor tarries with yesterday.

You are the bows from which your children
as living arrows are sent forth.
The archer sees the mark upon the path of the infinite,
and He bends you with His might
that His arrows may go swift and far.
Let your bending in the archer's hand be for gladness;
For even as He loves the arrow that flies,
so He loves also the bow that is stable.

http://www.katsandogz.com/onchildren.html

[Daughter of Time]

Justone,

I do understand that you feel guilty because of the influence you've had on your sons. You did what you believed was right at the time. You were a target of archontic forces so your belief systems were faulty. But guilt will not serve you now. It is time to forgive yourself and do whatever you can to help your sons.

While I am not an advocate of alcohol and drug consumption, i do know people who drink and smoke in moderation and who also live very righteous lives with no destructive influences. These people are in control of their lives because they have never let their drinking or smoking get out of control, but mostly, because they are not targets. On the other hand, many "chosen ones" do not drink and do not do drugs. I've been a target since I was born and neither of my parents were drinkers or smokers. Mind you, I never created problems for anyone, but problems were created for me. My father had a glass of wine with dinner but never, ever got drunk and never touched drugs, not even an aspirin, yet he was a monster. My mom never liked alcohol except now that she's older she has an occasional glass of bubbly. And although my mom never touched alcohol until recent years, she has been a target too, all her life. It is fully conceivable that you would have been a target even if you had never touched drugs or alcohol. Drugs and alcohol can certainly open a portal for those entities to get in, but sometimes, as in my case, people are born with open portals because they've been carrying them for many lives. Now is the time to change all that.

And as far as "gods" coming to the rescue, I don't think that's going to happen. Yeshua has always communicated to me that I must find my own solutions because no one can do it for you. Causing your own liberation is the only path to freedom.

Please do not despair. Please forgive yourself. This is an opportunity to make things right for you and your sons.

Love is not BS. Love feeds us, not "them".

With love,

Daughter of Time

[Hervé]

I am stealing this from another thread (my apologies WCBD (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?30405-Here-and-Now...What-s-Happening&p=526226&viewfull=1#post526226)) as an example of how, although truth is clearly uttered, truth is left unacknowledged and accomodated to one's level of understanding current at that moment...



My father wasn’t a nice man, but in his later years, I saw how broken he was from arthritic pain and heart disease. In that instant, my heart opened and words just poured out. (We were raised that children are seen and not heard.)

[...]

I told him that I loved him and forgave him. He choked a couple of times before his explanation came out. In a small voice he said, “Thank you. I was possessed back then.”

For a nano-second, I thought that was lame, but I realized that for him to admit anything counter to pride and strength was big medicine. It was just what I needed to move forward for myself. Our life contract was completed on that day.

[Houman]

Justoneman: Situations involving loved ones create a lot of emotional "charge/energy".
You can use this energy to self destruct (this is what guilt and depression lead to) or you can use it to help your loved ones (by doing the best you can).
I have consistently observed that if we choose the latter (doing the best we can (with all our energy) no matter the situation) then "subtle but significant" (helpful) events start occurring.
Houman

"All we have to decide is what to do with the time given to us"



pjIJEtmKrys

[Daughter of Time]

I am stealing this from another thread (my apologies WCBD (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?30405-Here-and-Now...What-s-Happening&p=526226&viewfull=1#post526226)) as an example of how, although truth is clearly uttered, truth is left unacknowledged and accomodated to one's level of understanding current at that moment...



My father wasn’t a nice man, but in his later years, I saw how broken he was from arthritic pain and heart disease. In that instant, my heart opened and words just poured out. (We were raised that children are seen and not heard.)

[...]

I told him that I loved him and forgave him. He choked a couple of times before his explanation came out. In a small voice he said, “Thank you. I was possessed back then.”

For a nano-second, I thought that was lame, but I realized that for him to admit anything counter to pride and strength was big medicine. It was just what I needed to move forward for myself. Our life contract was completed on that day.


If my father's only fault had been that children should be seen and not heard, I could have lived with that. But my father was a man of indescribable cruelty. I remember his games of dominance and submission with me when i was two years old. He never sexually abused me. I am grateful for that. But the emotional abuse has left deep scars. I do not have a relationship with him. I have no idea how his health is. I know he's alive.

He repeatedly appeared in my visions of past lives, always a destructive force. He was even the one who held the sword one time while I lay as a sacrificial victim. Should I forgive this man? Of course! I have already forgiven him for I do not wish to live with hatred in my heart. But he'll probably never know that I've forgiven him and he probably wouldn't want to be forgiven because of his self-righteousness. I believe he has been under demonic influences for so long that he doesn't even know right from wrong. I forgave him, but I don't think I could ever feel love for him.

But I've freed myself from him. If I could free myself from someone like him and come out in one piece while still retaining dignity and love within me, then maybe i can free myself of all other dark forces out there. I'd never really thought of it that way until now.

[Hervé]

[...]

But I've freed myself from him. If I could free myself from someone like him and come out in one piece while still retaining dignity and love within me, then maybe i can free myself of all other dark forces out there. I'd never really thought of it that way until now.

I am glad that your communicating things out helps in sorting out things!

:yo:

[Chester]

Dear Friends of Avalon,

I ended my post yesterday with the word “compassion” and of course I spent most of the day consciously directing my energies through the filter of compassion towards my son, Reid. But I felt so much of this same energy coming into me.

It started with WakyTweaky’s PM with Kahlil Gibran’s poem On Children which set the tone for the day.

Then donk’s post made me reflect about “too attached to loved ones” and I realized there’s no escaping the love I have for my son so accept that I share his pain...

Go through the pain with him in my heart...

Share my heart love with his heart.

Be with him in heart spirit always.

Be his father.

I had a full day of planned responsibilities that I had to take care of for my future... all relating to a new work opportunity I have had the good fortune to be offered.

There were no set times for any of it and I was expecting several calls related to Reid’s situation which would likely require my time and focus.

The day went completely smooth... was one of the overall best days I ever experienced in my life – honest!

I had over a dozen uncanny coincidences as to when I got calls, when I met up with folks, when Reid called from jail (I was alone at that moment and in a quiet place), when I was able to stop by my apartment and catch some more of this thread –

Houman’s plain and clear chart (Thank You Houman)

The poem I planned to post later on was posted by this awesome member from Holland, WakyTweaky (my newest Avalon Friend).

DoT’s post (Thanks!)

And the incredible good fortune I have to know an amazing man who happens to be perhaps the best lawyer in the world (“Jerry”)... who has become one of my closest personal friends over the years and is helping my son and I have no money to pay him a dime right now... amazing good fortune.

I convinced Reid to turn himself in on Sunday evening and that was why I was so down in that post from yesterday (Monday) morning.

Yet in less than 24 hours, the very best that can possibly happen is in full motion. Jerry went to see Reid and told him the reality that the very best way to go is to be totally and completely honest with the police and to cooperate fully.

I am sure folks want to know some basic detail. Here we go. All my sons save my youngest (I have three), like me, seem to have to learn everything the hardest of ways. Reid was living with his mother who frankly is still quite “ill.” I am absolutely certain she has been a “chosen one” and that we were put together via the archons. When my sons moved from Panama to Dallas per their request back in the summer of 2009, she acquired a new boyfriend at the same time. My ex and her boyfriend have been together ever since and our sons lived off and on with them and the last three years has been extremely rocky. At times they moved out but due to the loss of my job last January, I was no longer able to assist them financially and they had to move back in.

Reid turned 18 just before March and I returned to Dallas March 10th. He was hoping we could share a place but I could not as I had little income to afford one but more importantly, he (as all my sons) was smoking weed and drinking all the time and I am unable to be around it for my own sobriety reasons.

Reid ended up leaving his mother’s home in late March along with his older brother Stephen. They got an apartment and tried to make it on their own. Reid immediately let freedom go to his head, soon lost his job, started selling small amounts of weed as “work” and then soon began shoplifting. I discovered the shoplifting activities in June. I had been fortunate to get some part time work and so I started to assist Reid with $15 a day with his promise that he would not steal and would make every effort to get a job. My deadline was July 1st he had to have a job. July 1 came and went. I still helped him out but told him I truly would pull the plug soon if he did not get a job. He was given a job opportunity through a friend but did not follow through. I returned from my job interview trip on July 9th and was attacked by the lady whose home I was staying in.

My sister, who lives in east Texas, let me move in with her for a three week limit. On July 17th, Reid called me and said, “Dad, I hate my life, I need to get away from my friends... I want to join the army... but I have to be able to pass the drug test... can you help me?”

He was serious and within two days I had my son with me and my sister allowed him to stay with us. I was so happy that he might really be able to turn his life around. And I noted it was exactly two years ago that I had to put our family dog, Angel, to sleep after almost 17 years with her. The voice said, “her spirit is with us.” The next morning (Friday, July 20) Reid got a phone call from his Mom that the police were looking for him... something about a gun they were looking for.

Within an hour, he spilled most of his guts to me. He and some friends had used the gun to hold up the fast food restaurant he used to work at on July 11th. I now understood why his sudden change of heart about his life’s direction but I also instantly knew he was in very big trouble.

Strangely there were no charges yet and so we fantasized that if he could quickly get into the military... maybe they would forgive him somehow and not pursue the case. Reid stayed at my sister’s for two days. He played with her granddaughter (who my sister cares for) and my sister said he is the sweetest kid she ever knew. This is the son I knew. This is the son that left me at age 15 to be with his Mom in Texas.

He spent two days with my sister while I came to Dallas and got a temporary apartment. Knowing the police were looking for him, I was concerned to be with him. The plan was to pick him up on Monday morning and drive straight to the Army recruiting office. But things started to evolve in another direction. His Mom was asked to watch the video of the hold up and she ID’d Reid. She and her boyfriend told everyone in the family and even tried to find me so they could tell the police where I was too. By Sunday, the police were also looking for me as I was the last person to see Reid.

So Sunday afternoon, fearing the police might raid my sister’s home, I went to pick Reid up. I was going to put him in a hotel for the night still with the hopes of getting him into the Army. On the trip back to Dallas from east Texas, with my son holding onto the thread of hope he might somehow escape the serious consequences of his actions, I received a call from Jerry, the lawyer. Jerry said it is probably the wisest thing that Reid turn himself in. I was heartbroken as the plan went from hope to harsh reality. He considered running. He had already talked of suicide.

Somehow I convinced him that if he does the right thing, faces his situation, and is honest with the police and everyone, the outcome would likely be far better than any other choice he could make. I was a total wreck inside but I showed strength and love. I asked that his older brother, Stephen, come with us and he did. The crime took place in a small suburb called Rowlette, but the police that went to his mother’s house were from the next suburb over, Garland. Reid asked to go to the Garland police and though I suggested Rowlette I allowed him to make the decision which turned out to be the best due to a surprise.

We arrived at the Garland police station at around 7:30 PM Sunday evening. I noted an interesting sunset. There were a few clouds all around yet one big dark cloud covering the sun. The rays of the sun were beaming out from around the clouds and seemed quite strong. Bill’s Hypothesis thread raced through my mind. The thought of the possibilities and that my son might very well be in prison during the time of concern crushed my heart. I would have no way to help him.

When we spoke to the policeman at the front desk, he did a search on Reid and strangely there was a warrant for him for something completely different and was issued by Garland. It turned out that the same night of the hold up, he also tried to rob someone who was coming home from shopping at a Walmart. The charge was for that incident.

One thing to point out was that Reid had had one beer earlier that night, then had taken a bunch of prescription drugs he illegally acquired... something called Hydrocodone and Xanax. It was under these influences that he and his friends came up with these ideas. They didn’t plan anything before hand and were all acting on impulse. Reid was the ring leader though and Reid was the one who held the gun.

Anyways, at around 8 PM, I watched the police come and handcuff Reid and take him to jail. It was perhaps the worst moment of my entire life... equal with when I learned of my father’s suicide back in 1979 and equal with when I had the decision moment to divorce Reid’s mother back in 2001.

Then the next morning I wrote my post and the day began.

Anyways... picking up with Monday afternoon, I learned that Jerry, our lawyer, was able to visit Reid and instruct him to fully cooperate. And Reid did. And then Jerry called me said the police wanted articles of clothing, etc. that Reid had left with me. I made it to the Rowlette police in the late afternoon. I met three detectives who were all super excellent individuals. They gave me more hope for Reid. They told me he was making it the very best he could for himself. They mentioned how important it was no shots were fired and most importantly, that no one was hurt. They told me it was very clear he was completely remorseful. That means a lot to the judges here in Texas.

My hopes rose that perhaps the outcome may not be so harsh. The law for aggravated armed robbery is 5 to 99 years and Texas has a reputation for being very harsh within those guidelines.

Then I got a call from Jerry and he said, “Good news. The case is in Rowlette and I have a good relationship with both judges. This will be very helpful in the outcome as we are certainly going for a plea arrangement.” My hopes were raised even further.

I got home and found Amzer Zo’s post and Houman’s post and I was able to cry some more... but tears more of relief... cathartic, cleansing.

I looked back at the day and realized I had one of the best days of my life strange as that may sound. My friends here in Avalon are simply amazing. There is no other place like this forum. Man, am I blessed!

Anyways, again a monster post... but this one was meant to share the details, to demonstrate in detail how I handled the day but most importantly to demonstrate how effective this forum community and forum application can be for anyone who becomes a participating member and who wants to give and receive at the highest possible level with the most incredible worldwide community available. Sorry to sound like an advertisement, but what I just wrote is all true.

Have a Great Day, Avalonians and All!

Chester... justoneman

[Houman]

http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/magazine-18910560

Gunther Holtorf's 23-year road trip

Back in 1989, as the Berlin Wall fell, Gunther Holtorf and his wife Christine set out on what was meant to be an 18-month tour of Africa in their Mercedes Benz G Wagen. Now, with more than 800,000km (500,000 miles) on the clock, Gunther is still going.

[Chester]

There is something different about me now. I have almost no fear to discuss any subject with anyone. But this "new me" seems to be "bad" for everyone I used to know (save for my three sons, my wife and step daughter) and for almost anyone I meet save some who have a solid foundation to their being.

I was with my oldest, dearest friend from childhood tonight. He asked me over for dinner. Mind you I have been out of touch with him for twenty years until very recently. He brought up how he was worried about 2012. So what do I do? I begin to share what little I know of the possibilities. Yet somehow what I brought up set him off. He started raising his voice as if I attacked him. I felt the energy surge - not the kind one likes to feel. But I kept my cool, apologized and allowed him to start talking about his 2007 Mustang GT, the Green Acres episode he just made me watch and how he's happy Obama has been pounding folks with drones. I held my thoughts and emotions inside and the bad energy slowly subsided. I could not wait to leave and did so within 15 minutes.

I see where I came from and what the old me was about. I always had the desire to get into the real nitty gritty of life and everyone else I know appears to be satisfied with the movie. I don't belong here, but here I am. The demonic energies seem to come through others now. Almost as if I am being stalked since they no longer can exist within me. This new me attracts this demonic energy, I must still have openings in my field but I am closing these holes one by one, getting stronger by the day.

I know the main reason I can do this now. I don't fear death anymore. How can I? I already died enough times just in this single lifetime. And material attachments? I arrived in Dallas with two suitcases and will leave with two suitcases and a box to be shipped to my next home far away from here.

My 18 year old son sits in a jail and will for some time. My two other sons are doing their own thing and will be fine, indeed are fine.

I should get to see my wife in three months... will be the first time since March 10th, but see her I will.

I have never been more ready for the future. I have no fear. If things go weird (like in Bill's hypothesis) I stay on the surface and see how I can be of any assistance for others. But I will waste no more time on those with solidly closed minds. I will use what time there is to love and create. justone

[Eram]

The books of Neal Donald Walsch, ' A Strange conversation with God' and many other books for that matter speak of the Universe as some sort of wishing or providing machine. Not for the ego, but for the true self.
We shape our reality in every aspect (consciously and unconsciously) and when we decide to make a conscious change in our path, the Universe responds to it with great finesse by providing all sorts of exercises that will allow us to step up to the plate and bring this new path into form.

So when one looks at this explanation of how life works, one might say that you are exactly where you have to be right now. You made the choice to change your ways, and the Universe is providing you with events that will offer you the chance to make a conscious stance as to who you are right now and in so doing, set your new path into place. Make it more true as it were.

Looked upon from this perspective... it feels to me like you're doing just fine. Your new path of life will settle in and new ways of friendship and relationships will emerge.

[Hervé]

[...]

So what do I do? I begin to share what little I know of the possibilities. Yet somehow what I brought up set him off. He started raising his voice as if I attacked him. I felt the energy surge - not the kind one likes to feel....

[...]



:frusty::moil:


[...]

Hypnosis gives the key as to how implanters work out their implants and mind-control the future behaviour of their victims:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png
The only other time I have personally witnessed what I saw in my son was a time years ago when a friend of mine was hypnotized by her brother in front of me and her boyfriend. Her brother asked me what I would like him to have her do after he woke her up. I wanted to see if she would repeat something that she would considered silly under normal circumstances. I said, have her get up and flush the toilet every time you tug at your collar.

So he gave her the command, then woke her up. He tugged his collar, she got up, went into the bathroom and flushed the toilet, came back and sat down. He tugged his collar again, and she did it again. And again. After three or four times, I finally asked her why she kept getting up to flush the toilet.

First, she just said it needed flushing. She did it again. And again, I asked her why she kept flushing the toilet. Each time I asked her, she would make up some lame reason as to why she had to flush the toilet.

She got more and more annoyed at me for asking, but she did it again and again upon command and could never see that there was anything strange about it.

Her brother hypnotized her once more to release her of the command, but what an amazing thing to have witnessed.

This is what I saw in my son. He could not answer a simple question but only parrot the party line. http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png


[...]

Remember "Programming of a Planet (http://lunahelia.com/docs/cash.zip)"... "Eye of Ra (http://lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip)"... Truman Cash and how the majority of Earth's population is kept in a perpetual hypnotic trance?

All "they" need to do is restimulate/trigger the R6 bank/unconscious memory to get it running without much additions... and you get that dramatization your "friend" displayed. Pure post hypnotic/implanting knee-jerk reflex... nothing conscious about it since what's alive there is a well honed automatic machine; nobody else is "there" to override the automatic pilot and take over with manual controls for appropriate maneuvers.





After this, however, about the remainder of the 36 days, which is the bulk of it, is taken up with a 3D, super colossal motion picture which has to do with “God,” the Devil, Space Opera, etc. They go five pictures to five words and we have the full record of what it is and it goes on about 36 days...

[...]

The entirety of Roman Catholicism, the devil and all of these sorts of things, that is all part of R6. Practically anything you can think of...

[...]

Nevertheless, they moved up the line and they moved up toward the dramatization of R6 and that’s what man calls “progress.” And they have managed to make things, this way and that way and their technology is rather pathetic but they’ve moved up the line until they… until there is some possibilities of establishing communication with regard to the activity. The “fate” of the R6ers and we have many a PC who will say to you “Oh my god, they are after me…” it sure fixed up an area, they fixed up an implant that their… people are taught carefully that any man who tries to save the world must be killed, he must be mobbed, hanged.

Any man who tries to save the world… so I, of course, shifted our valence over to a mock-up to [?tuned?] to their R6 valence. The whole population of the planet responds like a clock to R6 symbols: they respond to nothing else. They do not respond to reason, they only respond to R6 symbols. So, you occupy the wrong symbol and people begin to think of you as a person who is going to save the planet. Then, one and all are more or less under orders to swatter you.

Well, they booby-trapped it, they booby-trapped it very badly.
(from video (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=516667&viewfull=1#post516667))

So... when one considers the above... any inkling as to who created all these creatures that go boomp in the night out of their implanted unconscious?

[TheVoyager]

An interesting text in Russian language. Translated with an automatic google online translator, but still good enough to be able to understand it.

Source:
http://planeta.moy.su/blog/besy/2012-07-25-25177

The Devils ...

- What harm cause the demons of Russia? And where their lair?

The civilization of demons living within the lunar yellow spheres. Moves through the corridors of the yellow of the physical universe and contaminates their presence almost all the planets that pass between immersion in the bottom of the sphere. The purpose and objectives of all the demons - to seduce a man doing it to his victims, facilitate their psyche, to violate ethical standards, dilute the concept of the sacred, disposed with all the psychic energy that is released by people during their sinful deeds. The search for all possible tricks to abuse the people of the devil - a kind of hunting - the occupation for many generations of demons. They excel in inventing a variety of tricks to catching human souls and their direction in the direction of involution. Possessed by demons, people often do not do what they want and why they are called crazy or sbesivshimisya.

Demons have a specific database of his presence, but most of their lives in the yellow and orange layers of the planetary complex and on the moon in the same layers. Fire low-frequency infrared state of these layers of the planet does not interfere with the demons appear in it. On the contrary - it is normal to the environment, so people possessed by demons can feel the fire in the lower abdomen, from which their sexual ability is increased by several times. Mad the uterus of a woman, or hypersexual needs maniacs - the killers - a tribute to their possession by demons. Politicians, possessed by demons, have a huge impact on the masses of mankind, for the reason that their sexual centers generate an unprecedented number psychic sexual energy, which is being directed to the surrounding audience, makes them feel in such a great personality and policies of their leader.

The presence of a large number of policies with devils politicians has become a scourge, as sbesivshiysya leader leads his followers straight to perdition. No decision taken by politicians obsessed with demons can not be true and useful for people on the grounds that the devil sitting in it, requires only that you need it most. That policy is usually a demon possessed behaves like unbridled scrounger, stealing everything that is bad.

Enjoying all the benefits of power solely for their own purposes and his entourage, he does not stop before any ethical constraints, and behaves as if it does not matter what tomorrow will bring. Sbesivshiesya politicians have built their own planetary politics and economy. They conduct their own very dangerous game, but people vote for them on their "democratic" elections, getting into the power of another demon, sitting at the bottom of the body are very attractive and sexually attractive politician.

The trouble is that the demons have won almost all the space of darkness, and are in one way or another statesman as much as his body is able to bear it. Once a politician begins to lose its vitality due to loss of sexual potential of his body and he begins to fall apart simply, the devil leaves him, and immediately moved to another the victim. Thus, to see his relocation can be very difficult, and only the unexpected rise of the political Olympus next political leader and a zealous worker may be to show exactly who carries himself as a Trojan horse, another demon with a political slant.

Management of the modern political world has long been only devils in their various manifestations. They even became clearly visible in the UHF band of the old color TV. It is this fact required the very devils themselves to work hard to make the world channels quickly switched to digital technology, where their hideous masks were no longer visible.

It looks infinitely so. He has a regular feature of the structure as a draw to our grandfathers. It has hooves, slightly hairy, with curves and disproportionate limbs. He covered the likeness of the hair is gray wrinkled skin. The head is very similar to the pig's head, but it has horns. Big hairy ears, and eyes nickle variety, which makes a kind of demons and recognizable. Very often when moving in to the next policy oderzhatelya appearance - appearance of the devil becomes policy.

If you look closely to the obsessive heads of modern states, you can see the shape of a devil that sits inside. Do demons have only one enemy - it is light and energy of free will of man himself. If they are ordered, they are obliged to obey, because the man for the devil - Mr. But unknowingly, he becomes a slave of the evil spirits. Sales of its human soul for the chance to get rich quick scheme leads to obsession, and many other people other than politicians. That young people from gangs who burn life like demons. They become carriers of filth and receive the promised riches, but give him and the life and soul .... While the Devils rule the world, people have no hope for the future!

- To benefit the so-called democratic elections?

Democratic elections, above all, useful only to demons who use sex "charisma" obsessed with their politicians to get power over the entire states. Possessed by a demon policies usually have a lot of charm and sex appeal to the opposite sex behave extravagantly, not afraid of anything, can deter the mass of people with his fiery eyes .. in short, may be a long time to demonstrate their ability to manage the situation, which makes it compelling for the most numerous, but not very clever part of the world's population - inhabitants.

People of a higher level of consciousness has already seen many of the features of the policy - self-promoted, but their opinions are usually no longer plays a role, and the demon-possessed of creative and technical intelligentsia as much. Therefore, the demons of all kinds is very beneficial to the principle of democratic governance has been the world's nations, then the demons will be able to fully capture the domination of the world and absorb the planet in a war with nuclear weapons. Such a fate befell the planet Phaeton is where the obsession with demons of people had already been almost 100%.

The only way to stop the seizure of absolute power on earth demons - is to build real power of people of high spiritual and natural light, which can form a link of the whole human community with the Hierarchy of Light into Infinity. Only entry into the realities of earthly people of the higher laws of being can save the planet from destruction under the power of demons.

- How to respond to the demon-possessed people this information?
"The thief and the hat is burning!" Usually possessed by demons people behave very aggressively, even to mention speaking out against the devil, as a possible rational being. They ridiculed the possibility of such a phenomenon. Expressed a lot of arguments against the existence of subtle essence of any creation. They deny the possibility of peace thin, and the materiality of the physical exhibit as the only true and undeniable phenomenon of nature. At the same time they are very closely monitoring any information about reports of evil spirits, and all the features refute its existence.

In approving the possibility of self-possession of such a person is doing everything possible to avoid the possibility of being surveyed. And when he is offered a force-examination, arrange a tantrum with a full range of behavior is absolutely sbesivshegosya beings. Catch the devil in person is very difficult for the reason that it creates a very strong field of fear and completely destabilizes the energy field around them won by the person.

Everyone who enters the field slugger devil gets the strongest of the heart muscle tachycardia, headache, disturbance of blood pressure. Feeling faint visits of anyone who enters the field of disheveled demon, which means that not everyone can withstand the impact on themselves. Only a very strong connection with the Hierarchy of Light helps not only to resist the devil, but orders him to leave the possessed. Jesus knew how to deal with demons, and many saintly persons also managed with the demons with the power of the Holy Spirit.
People possessed by demons, can not resist the action of the devil within. Moreover, they feel every decision that takes them to the devil. Therefore, the demons, who are sitting inside the politicians are very easy to start a war of any sort with any consequences for all mankind.

- What is the technical way it is possible to build such a device for determining the rights and nonhumans?
A special vibration nonhumans is that it is only in terms of frequency of yellow, orange and red levels of the planetary complex. The yield on the higher frequencies it - like death. So man in the room, even a simple UV rays can level to show the incompatibility of this monstrous inhuman creatures with the human body. The enormous hostility to nonhumans penetrating vibrations usually evinces hostility. The ratio of a person afflicted with the sunlight and light reflected at all allergic to sunlight, as well as lymphatic outflow, which is due to disturbances of metabolic processes in the body. Obsessed people are always swollen, always suffer from an excess of fluid in the body, always stubbornly refuse all surveys. A device for identifying those people will be created on such actions that interfere with the essence of live quietly in the body.

- Why can not people see the reality of aliens and villains?

Structure of Space and Time is a multidimensional manifestation, each of which has its own energy and vibrational potential. Human vision has limiters Sensory visible under white light. Everything that goes beyond, for it is invisible, but that does not cease to exist in its own level. Limitations of human vision, hearing, touch is part of his limitations in the physical body. Body - biorobot with the program in the subconscious, but a real person - it is his soul with many skills, which are recorded on it like on a magnetic medium. But the involutional state many thousands of years has allowed complete separation of man - his soul from his body. And many people think quite sincerely, that the body - it is they themselves are.

When a person sees himself as just a body, his soul begins to vibrate in the range of physical energy. It thickens, it becomes heavy, low-frequency, limited, and in the end does the human soul is akin to his earthly body. Thus, a person falls away and the opportunity to receive information from the subtle worlds, even in his sleep. They can see only what surrounds it in the physical world. On the other hand, if a person realizes that frail body - is not he himself, during sleep or meditation can see much more than a physical person.

Such people are becoming very much, and when people finally realize the difference in the nature of the physical body - biorobot and soul, will organize their lives to ensure the development is just redistribution of the soul, using the body as a tool. Then many people will see the spiritual sight thin objects even when the eyes open, not to mention the possibility of self-manifestation in Thin Worlds consciously and expediently.

I.Nilova "Traps of Darkness for young people

[Chester]

The books of Neal Donald Walsch, ' A Strange conversation with God' and many other books for that matter speak of the Universe as some sort of wishing or providing machine. Not for the ego, but for the true self.
We shape our reality in every aspect (consciously and unconsciously) and when we decide to make a conscious change in our path, the Universe responds to it with great finesse by providing all sorts of exercises that will allow us to step up to the plate and bring this new path into form.

So when one looks at this explanation of how life works, one might say that you are exactly where you have to be right now. You made the choice to change your ways, and the Universe is providing you with events that will offer you the chance to make a conscious stance as to who you are right now and in so doing, set your new path into place. Make it more true as it were.

Looked upon from this perspective... it feels to me like you're doing just fine. Your new path of life will settle in and new ways of friendship and relationships will emerge.

Its funny, but I am getting better and better at recognizing this "thing" in others as it starts to emerge. It is like I am carrying or have become the enemy to that "energy" or whatever it is (I guess the archontic forces) which wants to create fear in others. That my simple presence around others who are deceiving themselves makes them uncomfortable. I realize I have surrounded myself with folks like this my entire life. For me, awakening and cleansing have created the circumstances of almost pure isolation. In addition, I used to talk a lot (now I type alot!! haha) but now I rarely open my mouth unless its small talk and I really have no time for small talk and leave those situations rapidly. I also open my mouth in relationship to my work. But now, unless I am posting to, chatting with or speaking with an Avalonian, I really cannot open my mouth at all anymore.

As some may know, I actually try and "report" like a reporter would do on what is happening with me and to me while I emerge from this shadowed past. I also report what is happening around me. Some have told me I appear to be moving fast. I know I have done some foolish things, even in the face of advice from others, but I am one of those types that seems to have to learn everything via direct experience. Even this exorcism process which I believe is ongoing and which I believe will require permanent vigilance... my process so far has been my own creation... taking elements from what I have discovered from others... what others have recommended.

Anyways, it is funny how you, Wakytweaky, interacted with me directly when you did - perfect timing to receive the perfect messages from someone who clearly has a grasp on true caring for others. I keep saying thank you to folks - but rest assured I am not just saying words... I am becoming much the change I want to see.

It is amazing now to be 54 and finally start to consciously manage my emotions. I have always been driven by my emotions. Now something else in me seems to have these emotions contained - not suppressed, just no longer my ruler... They are now more like an instrument amongst many I use to operate my space/body/time vehicle in this 3D realm.

The image that came to me now is this... my emotions inside these hands... the one on top is mine and the one on the bottom is my new friends on Avalon - good partnership!

17519

[Chester]

[...]

So what do I do? I begin to share what little I know of the possibilities. Yet somehow what I brought up set him off. He started raising his voice as if I attacked him. I felt the energy surge - not the kind one likes to feel....

[...]



:frusty::moil:


[...]

Hypnosis gives the key as to how implanters work out their implants and mind-control the future behaviour of their victims:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png
The only other time I have personally witnessed what I saw in my son was a time years ago when a friend of mine was hypnotized by her brother in front of me and her boyfriend. Her brother asked me what I would like him to have her do after he woke her up. I wanted to see if she would repeat something that she would considered silly under normal circumstances. I said, have her get up and flush the toilet every time you tug at your collar.

So he gave her the command, then woke her up. He tugged his collar, she got up, went into the bathroom and flushed the toilet, came back and sat down. He tugged his collar again, and she did it again. And again. After three or four times, I finally asked her why she kept getting up to flush the toilet.

First, she just said it needed flushing. She did it again. And again, I asked her why she kept flushing the toilet. Each time I asked her, she would make up some lame reason as to why she had to flush the toilet.

She got more and more annoyed at me for asking, but she did it again and again upon command and could never see that there was anything strange about it.

Her brother hypnotized her once more to release her of the command, but what an amazing thing to have witnessed.

This is what I saw in my son. He could not answer a simple question but only parrot the party line. http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png


[...]

Remember "Programming of a Planet (http://lunahelia.com/docs/cash.zip)"... "Eye of Ra (http://lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip)"... Truman Cash and how the majority of Earth's population is kept in a perpetual hypnotic trance?

All "they" need to do is restimulate/trigger the R6 bank/unconscious memory to get it running without much additions... and you get that dramatization your "friend" displayed. Pure post hypnotic/implanting knee-jerk reflex... nothing conscious about it since what's alive there is a well honed automatic machine; nobody else is "there" to override the automatic pilot and take over with manual controls for appropriate maneuvers.





After this, however, about the remainder of the 36 days, which is the bulk of it, is taken up with a 3D, super colossal motion picture which has to do with “God,” the Devil, Space Opera, etc. They go five pictures to five words and we have the full record of what it is and it goes on about 36 days...

[...]

The entirety of Roman Catholicism, the devil and all of these sorts of things, that is all part of R6. Practically anything you can think of...

[...]

Nevertheless, they moved up the line and they moved up toward the dramatization of R6 and that’s what man calls “progress.” And they have managed to make things, this way and that way and their technology is rather pathetic but they’ve moved up the line until they… until there is some possibilities of establishing communication with regard to the activity. The “fate” of the R6ers and we have many a PC who will say to you “Oh my god, they are after me…” it sure fixed up an area, they fixed up an implant that their… people are taught carefully that any man who tries to save the world must be killed, he must be mobbed, hanged.

Any man who tries to save the world… so I, of course, shifted our valence over to a mock-up to [?tuned?] to their R6 valence. The whole population of the planet responds like a clock to R6 symbols: they respond to nothing else. They do not respond to reason, they only respond to R6 symbols. So, you occupy the wrong symbol and people begin to think of you as a person who is going to save the planet. Then, one and all are more or less under orders to swatter you.

Well, they booby-trapped it, they booby-trapped it very badly.
(from video (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=516667&viewfull=1#post516667))

So... when one considers the above... any inkling as to who created all these creatures that go boomp in the night out of their implanted unconscious?

I hate to post back to back but YES! Amzer Zo - that is exactly what this now appears to be... that I seem to trigger it in almost everyone I am in contact with and I don't even have to open my mouth to get those vibes and reactions from others.

I am aware some Avalonians are not necessarily fans of L Ron Hubbard, but my view of him is that he was an amazing man and somehow achieved amazing knowledge / breakthroughs and that through his efforts many, many folks have been helped. My problem is that I love everyone... so when it comes to discernment of good guys / bad guys... I have none. I am sure one day I will trust the wrong person with the wrong thing at the wrong time and my life story will end... but I would rather risk the rest of what may be of this life with this point of view than go back to fear zones for a single minute. So don't look to me for opinions about who is good, who is bad... how could I even know when I have been one of the worst anyways?

Thanks Amzer Zo - justoneman

[Houman]

BHGgYlthOv4

[Houman]

fDlIHOEQNGE

[Tangri]

BHGgYlthOv4

3 hours video!,serious?

[Houman]

fFMK-moFJAM

[Tangri]

fFMK-moFJAM

I think 1,5 hour is OK;)

[Houman]

3 hours video!,serious?

Download it on your mp3 player and listen to it in your car :)
More seriously Fritz Springmeier has been released from prison about a year ago and he is still being harassed for the interviews he is giving...

[Houman]

6mrvrGSmt4A

[Daughter of Time]

fDlIHOEQNGE

Good interview! But it will never have me agreeing with arranged marriages.

[Zampano]

Hello there
I am just watching the Eva Zemanova interview on following thread

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bx_f4WMwl4k&feature=player_embedded#!

I find her story very intriguing and in this part (part 2) she is talking about Extradimensional and Shadow Beeings.

At one point in this interview she is talking about something similar, if not the Archontic beeings.
The first couple of minutes it is about disembodied souls, spirits, unhappy ancestors :-(


Arround 7:30 its start to get interesting about this Beeings...either biological, to say that they are coming from somewhere and are a species as I can understand it.
And then there are other forms that feed off from humans emotions, fears and thoughts...
They are not even beings, she said. More like a psychological phenomen.

At 15:00: how can you protect yourself. Life an impeccable, pristine life (hello Mr. Castaneda and Don Juan Matos)

The rest is really great and I highly recommend to watch it. :-)

[Daughter of Time]

This morning, while in a state of semi-consciousness, knowing I was waking up but had not yet opened my eyes, I had an interesting experience I'd like to share.

In my third eye I saw a strand of DNA. This was my DNA. This DNA strand was being injected with fear. The strand replicated into more fear DNA strands, which replicated into more fear strands, and so on. I saw this as applying to myself and my own health condition. To me, it meant that although I've done all the detoxifications and mitochondrial cleansings plus proper diet and high quality supplementation, my condition has improved but not cleared because my fear injected DNA keeps replicating itself into more fear DNA strands.

Then I saw the DNA strands of the general population. Their DNA strands were also injected with fear and they replicated into more fear DNA strands, and so on. To me, it felt as if this is one of the main factors in making people ill, especially with cancer. This has been an intentional, carefully calculated strategy to make people sick so as to kill as many as possible in order to minimize the population. And it's mostly being done at the subconscious level.

The fear injected DNA did not feel like a metaphor, but as something very real. It's been done with something like a psychic syringe.

I know fear affects the entirety of one's being, especially the adrenals, but I'd never thought of it as mutating one's DNA. But suddenly, it makes absolute sense to me that this is one of the most powerful ways they control our state of wellness, or unwellness.

I know this is not scientific information. So i wonder what the scientists on this thread might think about my vision.

I know Amzer Zo is a scientist, not the biological kind but a scientist nevertheless.

I imagine Houman has a scientific background of some sort.

I would be highly interested in your insights into this vision. I'm not solely addressing Houman and Amzer Zo, but also anyone who might have something to contribute.

Thank you.

[Houman]

This morning, while in a state of semi-consciousness, knowing I was waking up but had not yet opened my eyes, I had an interesting experience I'd like to share.

In my third eye I saw a strand of DNA. This was my DNA. This DNA strand was being injected with fear. The strand replicated into more fear DNA strands, which replicated into more fear strands, and so on. I saw this as applying to myself and my own health condition. To me, it meant that although I've done all the detoxifications and mitochondrial cleansings plus proper diet and high quality supplementation, my condition has improved but not cleared because my fear injected DNA keeps replicating itself into more fear DNA strands.

Then I saw the DNA strands of the general population. Their DNA strands were also injected with fear and they replicated into more fear DNA strands, and so on. To me, it felt as if this is one of the main factors in making people ill, especially with cancer. This has been an intentional, carefully calculated strategy to make people sick so as to kill as many as possible in order to minimize the population. And it's mostly being done at the subconscious level.

The fear injected DNA did not feel like a metaphor, but as something very real. It's been done with something like a psychic syringe.

I know fear affects the entirety of one's being, especially the adrenals, but I'd never thought of it as mutating one's DNA. But suddenly, it makes absolute sense to me that this is one of the most powerful ways they control our state of wellness, or unwellness.

I know this is not scientific information. So i wonder what the scientists on this thread might think about my vision.

I know Amzer Zo is a scientist, not the biological kind but a scientist nevertheless.

I imagine Houman has a scientific background of some sort.

I would be highly interested in your insights into this vision. I'm not solely addressing Houman and Amzer Zo, but also anyone who might have something to contribute.

Thank you.

Our white cells have neuropeptide receptors, neuropeptides are produced by the brain as a result of emotions, in other words our immune system is "sensing" and "responding to" to our emotions:
see for instance
http://www.docnovak.com/novak%20articles/Article.%20Elaborate%20Interactions%20between%20the%20Immune%20and%20Nervous%20Systems.2016-04.pdf
http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/8911648
http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/9551939
http://www.healthstresswellness.com/index.asp?pgid=72
http://www.pspinformation.com/medications/medications-other/brainwellness.shtml

It is also known that chronic stress can lead to DNA damage...
http://www.dukehealth.org/health_library/news/at-last-a-reason-why-stress-causes-dna-damage

[Spiral]

I'd just like to say (as a new member of this forum) a very big thank you to Houman, for the information you have compiled here, I haven't read the whole thread (yet), only the beginning & end, (well it is rather long :)).

As someone born into a MILAB program it makes a LOT of sense to me, as to whats happening & why , and not least why I am like I am.

I was somewhat annoyed by the inevitable "turn to Christ" post, its like offering a sticking plaster to someone who's stood on a landmine, Geez these people have NO fekkin idea.

[Daughter of Time]

3 hours video!,serious?

Download it on your mp3 player and listen to it in your car :)
More seriously Fritz Springmeier has been released from prison about a year ago and he is still being harassed for the interviews he is giving...

Why was he imprisoned? I mean, they obviously wanted him to stop giving information, but what were the charges?

[Houman]

3 hours video!,serious?

Download it on your mp3 player and listen to it in your car :)
More seriously Fritz Springmeier has been released from prison about a year ago and he is still being harassed for the interviews he is giving...

Why was he imprisoned? I mean, they obviously wanted him to stop giving information, but what were the charges?

He was "framed"...
see http://www.henrymakow.com/springmeier.html

by Henry Makow Ph.D.
(Jan 1, 2011)

In 2003, Illuminati researcher Fritz Springmeier was sentenced to 111 months in prison on the basis of no evidence. His experience suggests that at any time the Illuminati can put away anyone who irritates them.

Springmeier was convicted because a bank robber, Anthony Huntington testified that Springmeier visited his house on the same day as Bateman discussed the robbery with two accomplices.

Huntington received a reduced sentence for this testimony. He did not say he had discussed the robbery with Springmeier.

Bateman was turned in by his friend and accomplice Tony Huntington. Huntington also implicated Springmeier and received a reduced sentence for the bank robbery. Over 120 years of prison time for drugs and guns were also forgiven. Pretty good incentive to lie?

At Springmeier's trial and appeal, James A. Redden, the sentencing judge, kept repeating -- "circumstantial evidence can be used to prove anything."

Indeed, Springmeier's case is in the law books as an example of the low standard of evidence needed to convict someone. Ann J Brown, the first Federal Judge to hear the case, had said, "There is no evidence against this man."

Springmeier received an extra five years because a firearm was used in the robbery.

Forrest Bateman fired a rifle into the ceiling to get everyone's attention when he and two accomplices robbed $6000 from the Key Bank in the Portland suburb of Damascus Oct 6, 1997.

Ten minutes prior to the robbery, a "bomb" exploded at the Fantasy Adult Video Store, located six miles west of the bank. No one was injured in the explosion but police investigators believe that the bomb was set off as a diversionary tactic.

The "bomb" was a propane tank. Springmeier was nowhere near either event and had no prior knowledge of either. At the time he was working at a print shop in Eagle Creek, 10 miles SE. However the proprietor refused to provide an alibi because Fritz had offended him by criticizing Billy Graham.

The point is that Fritz served seven years in prison for a crime he did not commit. He was sold out by his lawyer, Pat Birmingham, who, when given a copy of "Bloodlines of the Illuminati" exclaimed, "Am I in this?"

There was no evidence connecting Fritz to this crime. Yes, he knew Bateman (from a Bible Studies class, of all things) but there was no evidence he knew about the crime. Bateman and his accomplices got reduced sentences for implicating Springmeier.

These days, if you're an Illuminati researcher in the US, you are guilty until proven innocent.

Last October, Fritz was released to a halfway house in Portland.

In order to regain his freedom, he needs to find approved employment and accommodation.

Until then, this gifted opponent of the New World Order is in a guilded cage, unable to leave the premises except on job expeditions. He needs to find a job within a 100 miles radius of Portland. If you can help, write to him at springmeiermessages@hotmail.com

hmakow@gmail.com

===========================

Fritz Springmeier Writes from Prison

January 28, 2011
FRITZSPRING.jpgJanuary 28, 2011


Dear Wife and friends,

The moment of truth when I will find out why I have been arrested and thrown in prison has still not arrived, even though it has been over two weeks since I was taken into custody. Basically 4 scenarios could play out---they realize a mistake was made and release me (not likely); they bar me from the halfway house for 30 days which means in two weeks I'm released; they keep me in prison until my sentence is over in March and then release me to approved housing (most likely in my opinion); they give me new charges and keep me in prison for an extended period of time (Lord have mercy, for I have done nothing wrong).

I continue to love the Lord, and my spirits are fine. I know how to do prison time! I am locked down for 20 hours out of the day, so it is hard to be productive with my time. Many of the projects I was working on to get my life re-established are down the drain. But we all have to take life as it comes, and make the best of it. The staff here claim they don't know why I'm here and don't know what will happen to me.

I want to give a special thanks to my wife Patty for her incredible quick and loving response to this latest tragedy. I feel so sad for so many people who are going to be stressed out about all this. There were many people making plans around my release, incl. a partner who wanted to work with me at getting the Bloodlines book translated into Spanish, and the sales more mainstreamed.

If I get out, I believe I need to keep a lower profile, as this last time, there was just to much flak sent my way. Every day I received around 90 emails trying to scam me or do other injustice! The guy who hacked into and hijacked my account may be the reason I'm in here, and he really made of hash of my job searching efforts when I was using my original email address.

I am trying my best to preserve my health. With the money that just arrived I hope to get some commissary food which will take the pressure off of my situation, and allow me to have better nutrition, and some shower shoes to prevent foot disease, and stamps to write people, etc. I have again tried to get my release address changed from Portland to where I was offered a job, and again have been denied. Thanks so much for reading this and your concern for me. The bottom line is that I continue to love the Lord and trust that He can bring some good out of all this.

yours,

Fritz.

[Hervé]

This morning, while in a state of semi-consciousness, knowing I was waking up but had not yet opened my eyes, I had an interesting experience I'd like to share.

In my third eye I saw a strand of DNA. This was my DNA. This DNA strand was being injected with fear. The strand replicated into more fear DNA strands, which replicated into more fear strands, and so on. I saw this as applying to myself and my own health condition. To me, it meant that although I've done all the detoxifications and mitochondrial cleansings plus proper diet and high quality supplementation, my condition has improved but not cleared because my fear injected DNA keeps replicating itself into more fear DNA strands.

Then I saw the DNA strands of the general population. Their DNA strands were also injected with fear and they replicated into more fear DNA strands, and so on. To me, it felt as if this is one of the main factors in making people ill, especially with cancer. This has been an intentional, carefully calculated strategy to make people sick so as to kill as many as possible in order to minimize the population. And it's mostly being done at the subconscious level.

The fear injected DNA did not feel like a metaphor, but as something very real. It's been done with something like a psychic syringe.

I know fear affects the entirety of one's being, especially the adrenals, but I'd never thought of it as mutating one's DNA. But suddenly, it makes absolute sense to me that this is one of the most powerful ways they control our state of wellness, or unwellness.

I know this is not scientific information. So i wonder what the scientists on this thread might think about my vision.

I know Amzer Zo is a scientist, not the biological kind but a scientist nevertheless.

I imagine Houman has a scientific background of some sort.

I would be highly interested in your insights into this vision. I'm not solely addressing Houman and Amzer Zo, but also anyone who might have something to contribute.

Thank you.

Thank you for sharing your vision, Daughter of Time.

Houman adequately gave enough trails to follow regarding the overall biochemical background to alterations of one's health from subjective source to objective physical manifestations.

Your assessment of the vision (emphasized above) seems to nail it square through.

What the vision seems to demonstrate is a "contagion" of an unwarranted emotion through one's own DNA rather than via an invasion of external "viruses."

As for the "psychic syringe," see this thread: Scientists Prove DNA Can Be Reprogrammed by Words and Frequencies (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?43880-Scientists-Prove-DNA-Can-Be-Reprogrammed-by-Words-and-Frequencies)

Stealing this from OnyxKnight thread/posts (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?15909-My-ET-contact-experiences--discussions-Q-A-panel-etc.-&p=182403&viewfull=1#post182403) as I was looking for the "Frog to Salamander" experiment:



http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png In 2005 a group conducted by P. Gariaev in Russia performed the following experiment. DNA samples were exposed to electromagnetic fields in certain frequency ranges. As a result, various luminous wave structures were created in the air nearby. They were recorded on film. These amazing phantom structures were found to move along complicated trajectories. Moreover, they mimicked the shape of the DNA sample and some objects surrounding it.


http://www.emergentmind.org/new_pa5.jpg


http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png The Russian biophysicist and molecular biologist Pjotr Garjajev and his colleagues also explored the vibrational behavior of DNA. In brief the bottom line was: "Living chromosomes function just like a holographic computer using endogenous DNA laser radiation." This means that they managed, for example, to modulate certain frequency patterns (sound) onto a laser-like ray which influenced DNA frequency and thus the genetic information itself.


http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png While western researchers cut single genes from DNA strands and insert them elsewhere, the Russians enthusiastically created devices that influence cellular metabolism through modulated radio and light frequencies, thus repairing genetic defects.


http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png They even captured information patterns of a particular DNA and transmitted it onto another, thus reprogramming cells to another genome. So they successfully transformed, for example, frog embryos to salamander embryos simply by transmitting the DNA information patterns! This way the entire information was transmitted without any of the side effects or disharmonies encountered when cutting out and re-introducing single genes from the DNA.


In this case, the carrier wave used to transmit the genetic information from one type of egg to the other is a light wave; implying that other type of "waves/radiations" could perform the job as well.

So, that's for one aspect of the situation.

There is also the "parasite" aspect of it and I'll borrow from Steve Richards' case studies to exemplify it:



Spirit Of Bear
This would have to have been one of the strangest cases that I have ever dealt with.

When the client arrived, he showed me both of his arms at the elbow, and there were scars on both because of an operation. He stated that both of his arms had been broken by an invisible force that had tried, on many occasions, to kill him.

I then asked, “How, and when, did it first start?”

The client stated that it started nine years ago when he went to a party and got drunk. The next morning he was awoken suddenly by some guy on his chest, punching the “living daylights” out of him and accusing him of stealing something.

The client also stated that he had never felt so petrified in his entire life, and from that day on, this thing had surfaced within him; it was huge and had thrown him down flights of stairs and across rooms. It had, at times, jumped out of his body and into the body of his girlfriend. It then ripped hunks of hair out of his head and clawed huge scratches in him. At times, it had even attempted to throw him out into moving traffic. When it surfaces, it throws him around the room with ease, as if he was a rag doll, and he had no way of stopping it.

[...]

As my friend accessed the client's etheric field and onto his T1 (individual time line), she stated, “Oh my god, it's a bear. It has just bitten off his right arm, broken his left arm and is clawing him to death.”

I then asked the client's spirit, “Are we dealing with the spirit of a bear?” And it indicated, “Yes.”

I then asked the client's spirit how far back in time did this bear become trapped in the field of this being?

[...]

The story now unfolded as the spirit of the client was reliving the event that occurred 1,500 years ago.

He stated, “I am a hunter and I have just trapped this bear. I thought it was dead, but as I approach it, I see that it's not dead and it turns on me. It has me down and has just bitten off my right arm, broken my left arm and is clawing me to death; I feel petrified as I am dying.”

What has occurred is that both he and the bear are full of fear, as the bear is also dying. They both die and create an integrated universe of fear, which they are both trapped in.

This internal, integrated universe had become a sleeper and was awoken nine years ago, when the client awoke with some guy on his chest belting the daylights out of him. As he had never been so petrified in his entire life, this petrified, internal creation had triggered off this sleeping dimension, and the bear was also trapped in it--the yawning and belching was the bear coming out of its hibernation as it awoke and wanted out of his field.

That wasn't all!

At the end of the session my assistant commented, “Look at his arms and his fingernails!” We did and the hairs on his arms were at least an inch long; his fingernails were the longest fingernails I had ever seen on a male--they were more like claws. The client then commented that now made so much sense, as all of my life I would wake up having nightmares about being attacked by a bear. He then took off his shirt. The hairs on his chest, and all over his back and backside, were three-inches long. The spirit of the bear was gradually attempting to manifest into this reality, as it was trapped within the client's field.

[...]

It just shows that the bear's genetic print started to overcome the human's genetic pool... both tied by the "fear" factor. Imagine that man meeting a woman with a similar bear make up... and they would start a human-bear hybrid blood line.

Now taking this a few steps further with "legions" being hosts to these other parasitic entities for eons... and they started hybridizing the human race eons ago without any physical genetic manipulations... (this, BTW, would indicate that these abductions for genetic experiments would mainly be a smoke screen) and the "contagion" would keep spreading unhindered.

Another aspect to this is the "contagion" factor spreading like wildfire as seen with crowds' or mobs' "panic wave" starting a "groupthink" behaviour and tied to what makes a "sleeper" trauma/event being triggered into manifestation. This is also where the contradiction in purposes/goals becomes apparent between those entities which feed on emotions and therefore would be as happy as pigs in sh*t with as many alive hosts as possible and these other ones who are bent on a complete depopulation of Earth. The "Bear example" however gives a clue that many hosted entities are bent on destroying their accidental "host."

With respect to the depopulation case, there is no better avenue in term of a fear contagion than triggering/calling into manifestation a "sleeper" that affected Earth's entire population as a wayof a "psychic syringe." That's using "Black Dianetics" at a planet-wide scale. It's being repeatedly done with predictions of catastrophes being spread all over the MSM and Alt media; especially now that most of these catastrophes are supposed to be coming from "space" and to be affecting the Earth globally.

Hopefully, Daughter of Time, you'll get a follow-up vision demonstrating the "antidote" to the spread of the "fear contagion?"

[Chester]

Good interview! But it will never have me agreeing with arranged marriages.

Hi DoT... can you clarify? Thanks! Justone

[Daughter of Time]

Thank you Houman and Amzer Zo. I knew you'd both have extremely intelligent answers to my question.

I can only hope that whatever is buried in my subconscious will make its way to conscious awareness. I imagine we all have the answers within us. But how do we access those answers? I also imagine that subconscious programmings prevent us from accessing the answers.

How do we create a psychic syringe that injects peace? And how could this psychic syringe reach the population? These, of course, are rhetorical questions.

[Chester]

This morning, while in a state of semi-consciousness, knowing I was waking up but had not yet opened my eyes, I had an interesting experience I'd like to share.

In my third eye I saw a strand of DNA. This was my DNA. This DNA strand was being injected with fear. The strand replicated into more fear DNA strands, which replicated into more fear strands, and so on. I saw this as applying to myself and my own health condition. To me, it meant that although I've done all the detoxifications and mitochondrial cleansings plus proper diet and high quality supplementation, my condition has improved but not cleared because my fear injected DNA keeps replicating itself into more fear DNA strands.

Then I saw the DNA strands of the general population. Their DNA strands were also injected with fear and they replicated into more fear DNA strands, and so on. To me, it felt as if this is one of the main factors in making people ill, especially with cancer. This has been an intentional, carefully calculated strategy to make people sick so as to kill as many as possible in order to minimize the population. And it's mostly being done at the subconscious level.

The fear injected DNA did not feel like a metaphor, but as something very real. It's been done with something like a psychic syringe.

I know fear affects the entirety of one's being, especially the adrenals, but I'd never thought of it as mutating one's DNA. But suddenly, it makes absolute sense to me that this is one of the most powerful ways they control our state of wellness, or unwellness.

I know this is not scientific information. So i wonder what the scientists on this thread might think about my vision.

I know Amzer Zo is a scientist, not the biological kind but a scientist nevertheless.

I imagine Houman has a scientific background of some sort.

I would be highly interested in your insights into this vision. I'm not solely addressing Houman and Amzer Zo, but also anyone who might have something to contribute.

Thank you.

This is what I found true for me.

In my recent past and throughout my life, all my fears placed together into one basket didn’t come close to being as scary as my one single fear of death.

And what I found true for me... that to the degree you know the following – that you are a perfect child of creation, immortal and eternal – this is inversely proportional to one’s fear of death.

The more you know this (truly know it), the less you fear death and strangely, that seems to bring the best of health... at least this has been the case for me.

And since I have truly overcome my fear of death like I had never imagined, I feel that the ability of the archontic forces to inject fear into me (through whatever means) has greatly diminished.

I saw an interview with Bob Dean... a fairly recent one and at one point he mentioned he was ready to go anytime... ready. He didn’t say he wanted to go now... he was just ready if he did go. And you can tell by how he stated it he was truly at peace with himself, he knows it’s just a transition, nothing more.

I understand that now. I am ready too.

No, I do not want to go. Not at all. In fact, for the first time in almost 55 years I am finally getting my sh!t together such that I can actually be good for others. So the last thing I want is to go. But I am ready. No fear.

So when you put that together - the no fear part, because of what you know... there’s nothing they can do anymore. Because you have created a direct link, straight to source that they can’t hack.

So let them splice into my DNA. Let them chip me over and over.

When you have zero to hide, and you express yourself exactly as who you really are, when you are genuine, and you do not fear death at all, they can’t touch you.

I think I just described David Icke to be honest. And to be further honest, he has been a role model for me for 10 years.

justoneman

EDIT: - Ordered the Dr. Schulze 30 Day plan and am scheduled to start the first week of August... doing this so that I get more out of my future experience and a clearer, faster mind.

[Daughter of Time]

Good interview! But it will never have me agreeing with arranged marriages.

Hi DoT... can you clarify? Thanks! Justone

Hi Justone,

Fritz Springmeir is a very well informed individual. Apparently, he has suffered much for imparting his information by being framed for something he didn't do and spending a lot of time in jail - Houman's post #1344. So I really appreciated listening to all the interviews that Houman posted. I will also add that I have much respect for the man and and all the research he has done, not to mention his courage to speak out.

In this particular interview, Fritz talks about the breakdown of the family unit in America and how so many marriages do not last. He states that in Tibet, where people's marriages are pre-arranged, those marriages seem to last a lifetime for the most part. So he seems to condone pre-arranged marriages. In some cultures, this seemingly works. But the reason these pre-arranged marriages work, as far as I'm concerned, is because their cultures dictate that they work. This doesn't necessarily mean that people in those marriages are happy. Again, this is my opinion. Ultimately, I do not know how happy or unhappy they are.

So let me elaborate further... in my opinion, for a marriage to work, successfully, where both people are happy in their union, there must be a fusion on all the levels: the spiritual, the emotional, the intellectual, and the sexual. I find it difficult to believe that in pre-arranged marriages all these fusions take place. Maybe I'm wrong. Maybe the Tibetans are so spiritually advanced that they know how to couple their children. But somehow I doubt that. Perhaps the Tibetans are more accepting of the things that do not work in their marriages. Perhaps in the Western world we do not work hard enough at making relationships last. I don't know. The Tibetans probably have the same set of values, which is extremely important in a marriage. Still, I do not believe in pre-arranged marriages because they over-ride free will.

[Chester]

Good interview! But it will never have me agreeing with arranged marriages.

Hi DoT... can you clarify? Thanks! Justone

Hi Justone,

Fritz Springmeir is a very well informed individual. Apparently, he has suffered much for imparting his information by being framed for something he didn't do and spending a lot of time in jail. So I really appreciated listening to all the interviews that Houman posted.

In this particular interview, Fritz talks about the breakdown of the family unit in America and how so many marriages do not last. He states that in Tibet, where people's marriages are pre-arranged, those marriages seem to last a lifetime for the most part. So he seems to condone pre-arranged marriages. In some cultures, this seemingly works. But the reason these pre-arranged marriages work, as far as I'm concerned, is because their cultures dictate that they work. This doesn't necessarily mean that people in those marriages are happy. Again, this is my opinion. Ultimately, I do not know how happy or unhappy they are.

So let me elaborate further... in my opinion, for a marriage to work, successfully, where both people are happy in their union, there must be a fusion on all the levels: the spiritual, the emotional, the intellectual, and the sexual. I find it difficult to believe that in pre-arranged marriages all these fusions take place. Maybe I'm wrong. Maybe the Tibetans are so spiritually advanced that they know how to couple their children. But somehow I doubt that. Perhaps the Tibetans are more accepting of the things that do not work in their marriages. Perhaps in the Western world we do not work hard enough at making relationships last. I don't know. But either way, I do not believe in pre-arranged marriages because they over-ride free will.

Thanks - I was unable to watch all the Springmeir videos and was concerned that what was meant by "arranged marriages" was along the lines of the Love Bite (Eve Lorgen). Why I was intrigued is because my first marriage was definitely arranged by the archons. Sadly, and with 10 years of divorce behind me, my ex-wife still is at war with me. Well... a one sided war because I don't war back. But silly and sad for our children, especially now with the 18 year old in jail.

justone

[David Trd1]

Bumping thread!..needs to be read by those who have not.

Find the time its worth it and i would say almost necessary.

PEACE.

[Rocky_Shorz]

Thank you Houman and Amzer Zo. I knew you'd both have extremely intelligent answers to my question.

I can only hope that whatever is buried in my subconscious will make its way to conscious awareness. I imagine we all have the answers within us. But how do we access those answers? I also imagine that subconscious programmings prevent us from accessing the answers.

How do we create a psychic syringe that injects peace? And how could this psychic syringe reach the population? These, of course, are rhetorical questions.

join our group for the next inbound flare...

last time we worked on rain and saving the crops, and the country is getting the moisture it needs, redirecting this inbound wave towards peace wouldn't be a bad idea with the world on the brink...

Syria needs all the peaceful energy it can get...

let's paint their skies purple on this one...


and, just a note, your subconscious is your Spirit/Soul

as long as people believe their spirits and souls are separate it gives something for possession.

your Spirit can not be possessed, only your mind, which is protected by your subconscious...

don't be afraid, which opens darkness of thoughts in your mind leading to nightmares...

we are all forever Spirits so why worry? ;)

[Chester]

As much as I want to... there are a few "explorations of points of view" that I just can't bring myself to posting on Avalon... and yet, my inner voice says I have to.

I have one such exploration in mind (obviously), but it is challenging to a religion which many view as a "good" religion - especially when one considers some of the horrid practices highlighted within this thread.

Why I am at this new point in my journey through points of view is in relation to being attacked by the woman whose house I had been living in and that then, in less than 48 hours, my 18 year old son's insane night that included three incidents with a gun (though no shots were ever fired).

This all coming within 72 hours after my heartfelt request (by invoking the name of Jesus) that any demon attachments I may have be removed.

What is bothering me is the consideration that some "being" of which I truly know nothing about (based on all of my current life's direct experiences) has the power to remove demonic energy beings from me in the first place (why can't I do that?). My concern is that I feel like I am simply kicking out one external being and allowing another external being (even if this being is a "good spirit being") to fill that void... it just gives me this creepy feeling I am still "possessed."

Now I recall once bashing a religion on this thread because it is a religion and that Houman responded with the inarguable point that if someone replaced satanism with Christianity, isn't that a good thing? And the answer for me is Yes.

Yet something tells me that all I truly have to rely on is my own spirit (clean of demonic influence) and that's it.

So when considering steps, from a.) demonically controlled to b.) replacing those demons with Jesus for example, no one can disagree that is not a positive step and a positive direction. But, as I have contemplated much of the last few weeks, and in being honest, I must admit that deep down inside I really, truly only feel comfortable that I rely on myself clean of any and all external entities regardless of who or what they are.

As for the connection with the two sad incidents I experienced just after I performed my own "exorcism" in the name of the being referenced above... in that I had come across two recommendations back to back that suggested invocation of this being as to how to remove demonic forces and then decided so to do through my heart - that this happened just a few days before these two sad incidents occurred... what bothers me is that it seems like I accept some sort of spiritual war in the process. That I am now clean but that because I am of this new, clean state, the demonic forces attack through beings right next to me.

Note: out of love, I gave both this lady and my son a book that helped me change my life in a good way almost a dozen years ago. I gave them this book no more than a week before I performed this self exorcism.

I know this post is a bit disconnected, but I am bothered by it all...

I certainly can no longer disagree that Christianity is practically a polar opposite to satanism and thus an unarguably valid refuge.

Yet I have to do all this on my own... of myself, through myself and for myself, based on the knowledge that at my core, I am a free, sovereign, eternal being that can choose my experiences and that can allow or not relationship with any other spirit being (or any artificial being for that matter).

If this opens me up (again) to demonic forces and I survive, maybe I will settle back into the possibility that another spirit being (through invocation) can do what I cannot do, but for now - I have to do this myself and maintain myself on my own and utilize the network of friends I have on Avalon (as well as some outstanding personal relationships) to maintain my strength.

justoneman

[9eagle9]

Okay ...Just like when I cleared some of my inner issues out , minor internal attachments, my relationships with people changed. People got threatened or angry at me because I was no longer safe, on the same vibe as them. Victims like to herd with other victims so when I started losing my issues people got mad at me, or even attacked me. Some people never spoke to me again, some people I chose not to associate with anymore because they want to drag you back and have participate in the former drama.

I have attacked by complete strangers or rather their archonic influences were so threatened that the person not able to separate themselves from it, attacked me verbally or physically. Minding my own business in a metaphysical coffee shop one day I observed a woman attempting force herself on a friend of mine, insisting this woman's palm should be read. My friend made it clear she was uncomfortable and didn't want her palm read. I noticed her imposer had a honking huge attachment on her.

It took a split second for that parasite to notice me and go on the defensive. So I said, Look she doesn't want a reading from you.

It attacked me psychically and then through its host who launched on me in a verbal attack, until I stood up and said, Put your demon on a leash or I'm going to remove it. She got out of there fast, this thing had her convinced that it was her spirit guide and she wasn't risking losing her 'spiritual' guidance.

It is alarming to me how many people have parasites that pose as spirit guides.

When we detach from parasitical energies (and our internal issues are parasitical too) people --especially attached people--go into attack or defense mode. Some go into pity party mode but we are less inclined to be influenced by that. Pity Party people are typically not very active or overt in the way they attempt to attack. Their aggression is dampened by their passiveness.

Archonically attached people often want to fight. You cut them loose and they keep finding a way to return, to attach, like a mosquito. Whatever form it may take.

Part of the reason we have been haunted by archonic energies for so long is because our spiritual warriors were doing just that--fighting. You don't do war with them, that is part of the game. There's archonic wars 'out there' that people have been involving themselves in for literally thousands of years. To trick us into matrix making. A woman I know had been fighting this magician who tossed all sorts of constructs at her keeping her energies tied up for thousands of years. When she finally knew that fighting was not the answer he showed up as a client in her office and ADMITTED to who he was , literally coming into the physical, to continue the fight. When the fight comes into the physical its all over, that's the last desperate straw. If the psychic attack has to come into the physical as a verbal attack then the psychic attack has failed.

Last summer when certain feeble members of this forum launched an attack on me they attacked my dresser. "We'll show her! We'll push her dresser over!" ...Well, I'm not my dresser...lol. When they have to resort to that sort of thing, the party is over.

The FritzSpringlemer material reflects that our common street level means of conducting psychic influence is really no different than the extreme measures the ptb go through. Now their previously hidden mechanics are coming into the physical, that means the party is winding down and the only people keeping the party going is the victims.

People who have been doing this for a long time, reincarnate ,pick up their spiritual warrior facet again and then go back into the game--the Matrix. In the process they keep replicating what they are attempting to bring down.

We don't fight what is not real. yo can't resolve something that is not real. These are constructs, false images, graven images, thoughtforms that have become relatively self aware. Because they are not real, they've been re-created from something else, they just alter their form making one feel as if they have accomplished defeating them, and then they crop up elsewhere for one to fight with a different facade on . I've observed shamans fighting a mulitude of entities over the years and defeating them only to realize it was the same entity changing shape.

The only 'fight' we should have is the inner drive to detach ourselves from them. You walk into the arena with your knife and when the entity throws throws the first volley you dart in and cut the cords, and walk out. The point is to detach from the energy, not stand around and bicker with it, that feeds it. Wrestling with it puts your own energy out there for it to feed on. That's what they want.

They don't have any self authority because self is real and these are constructs. A person with self authority only has to be present during these episodes with other people, one's own self authority begins to agitate and put in motion the self authority of another person unless that person is completely overwhelmed by their victim attachments, those people will feel threatened and insecure.

to be an excorcist one has to have iron control over their emotions. They only serve those people who do not have that sort of control. Typically people go through a range of emotions when they find out they are corded into something(s). If they don't deny it outright, its usually fear or anger which just locks them in more. This is why we have people like excorcists that intervene to help facilitate their healing process because they don't have emotional investment in the process of extraction anymore than the garbage collector has an emotional investment in picking up the trash.





As much as I want to... there are a few "explorations of points of view" that I just can't bring myself to posting on Avalon... and yet, my inner voice says I have to.

I have one such exploration in mind (obviously), but it is challenging to a religion which many view as a "good" religion - especially when one considers some of the horrid practices highlighted within this thread.

Why I am at this new point in my journey through points of view is in relation to being attacked by the woman whose house I had been living in and that then, in less than 48 hours, my 18 year old son's insane night that included three incidents with a gun (though no shots were ever fired).

This all coming within 72 hours after my heartfelt request (by invoking the name of Jesus) that any demon attachments I may have be removed.

What is bothering me is the consideration that some "being" of which I truly know nothing about (based on all of my current life's direct experiences) has the power to remove demonic energy beings from me in the first place (why can't I do that?). My concern is that I feel like I am simply kicking out one external being and allowing another external being (even if this being is a "good spirit being") to fill that void... it just gives me this creepy feeling I am still "possessed."

Now I recall once bashing a religion on this thread because it is a religion and that Houman responded with the inarguable point that if someone replaced satanism with Christianity, isn't that a good thing? And the answer for me is Yes.

Yet something tells me that all I truly have to rely on is my own spirit (clean of demonic influence) and that's it.

So when considering steps, from a.) demonically controlled to b.) replacing those demons with Jesus for example, no one can disagree that is not a positive step and a positive direction. But, as I have contemplated much of the last few weeks, and in being honest, I must admit that deep down inside I really, truly only feel comfortable that I rely on myself clean of any and all external entities regardless of who or what they are.

As for the connection with the two sad incidents I experienced just after I performed my own "exorcism" in the name of the being referenced above... in that I had come across two recommendations back to back that suggested invocation of this being as to how to remove demonic forces and then decided so to do through my heart - that this happened just a few days before these two sad incidents occurred... what bothers me is that it seems like I accept some sort of spiritual war in the process. That I am now clean but that because I am of this new, clean state, the demonic forces attack through beings right next to me.

Note: out of love, I gave both this lady and my son a book that helped me change my life in a good way almost a dozen years ago. I gave them this book no more than a week before I performed this self exorcism.

I know this post is a bit disconnected, but I am bothered by it all...

I certainly can no longer disagree that Christianity is practically a polar opposite to satanism and thus an unarguably valid refuge.

Yet I have to do all this on my own... of myself, through myself and for myself, based on the knowledge that at my core, I am a free, sovereign, eternal being that can choose my experiences and that can allow or not relationship with any other spirit being (or any artificial being for that matter).

If this opens me up (again) to demonic forces and I survive, maybe I will settle back into the possibility that another spirit being (through invocation) can do what I cannot do, but for now - I have to do this myself and maintain myself on my own and utilize the network of friends I have on Avalon (as well as some outstanding personal relationships) to maintain my strength.

justoneman

[Chester]

Thanks, 9eagle9 for the very helpful response - justone

[Hervé]

[...]

It is alarming to me how many people have parasites that pose as spirit guides.

[...]

Archonically attached people often want to fight. You cut them loose and they keep finding a way to return, to attach, like a mosquito. Whatever form it may take.

[...]

When the fight comes into the physical its all over, that's the last desperate straw. If the psychic attack has to come into the physical as a verbal attack then the psychic attack has failed.

[...]

Now their previously hidden mechanics are coming into the physical, that means the party is winding down and the only people keeping the party going is the victims.

People who have been doing this for a long time, reincarnate ,pick up their spiritual warrior facet again and then go back into the game--the Matrix. In the process they keep replicating what they are attempting to bring down.

We don't fight what is not real. yo can't resolve something that is not real. These are constructs, false images, graven images, thoughtforms that have become relatively self aware. Because they are not real, they've been re-created from something else, they just alter their form making one feel as if they have accomplished defeating them, and then they crop up elsewhere for one to fight with a different facade on . I've observed shamans fighting a mulitude of entities over the years and defeating them only to realize it was the same entity changing shape.

[...]

Wrestling with it puts your own energy out there for it to feed on. That's what they want.

[...]

They don't have any self authority because self is real and these are constructs.

[...]

to be an excorcist one has to have iron control over their emotions. (...) This is why we have people like excorcists that intervene to help facilitate their healing process because they don't have emotional investment in the process of extraction anymore than the garbage collector has an emotional investment in picking up the trash.


Worth framing for a reminder of daily applications!

Thank you for becoming more articulate in expressing clearly these complex concepts you are dealing with.

[Hervé]

As much as I want to... there are a few "explorations of points of view" that I just can't bring myself to posting on Avalon... and yet, my inner voice says I have to.

I have one such exploration in mind (obviously), but it is challenging to a religion which many view as a "good" religion - especially when one considers some of the horrid practices highlighted within this thread.

[...]

justoneman

Tough programming to confront, aint'it?!

Now to pick up from where 9eagle9 didn't go... "They" control both sides... that is, the constructs from both sides...

Who is "they?" Well, that's another tough one to confront because... it's you... it's me... it's the entire planet's population plus some...

How come?

Well. let's go back to that video and the premise of R6:


xwlzBlurwWo

It should make it clear that all sides/aspects of any conflicts were implanted into our minds... "They gave us their minds" said Juan Maltus to Castaneda... and ever since "WE" 've been busy RE-creating all those figures, constructs, programs and kept ourselves and "them" entertained with them...

Here is the transcript of the video I was able to concoct:


It’s going to craaaash… and then you are looking for a helicopter and go “what the hell…” it’s R6 boy and nothing else. I don’t know, I think for about a day or two that it takes this helicopter to crash in R6.

There is no helicopter there, the guy is frozen in alcohol and glycol sitting on blocks and being given a big 3D Cecil B. DeMille special motion picture.

Now, the constituency of these, you should understand, Incident One is simply Incident One. Of course he can have himself more than Incident One, more than one Incident One. A person himself can have administered some Incident Ones. There can be an overt Incident One.

Although it’s a fairly simple implant but it was quite effective in lousing people up because it interrupted them from creating what they would have created and took away what mock-ups that he did have and it stop the cycle and it put something there that is unwanted and so when they tried to create, they created it [the “unwanted”]. They fixed his attention by “protest.”

All right.

For this planet, and for this Confederacy of the 21 adjacent stars and its 76 planets; the Incident Two… it is a very long and [?] complex incident… all in 36 days.

It starts up not only with a capture, of some kind or another – capture -- and don’t think of yourself, in trying to run a capture, of having been airy-fairying around in the air and somebody, something or other, and got you down with a net and all that follows there. Because people, at that particular time and place, were walking around in clothes which looked very remarkably like the clothes they wear at this very minute and the cars they drove looked exactly the same and the trains they ran looked the same and the boats they had look the same circa 1950-1960 -- this civilization has simply copied R6, 100% because they were told to -- and they walked down streets that looked like these streets and lived in houses that looked like these houses and so on, like that’s what the hell.

And there were quite a bit of [?hopple-whoples?] and there’s upset and so on before R6 took place. What it was, was the Loyal Officers were the body, the elective body, and they called it the “Loyal Officers.” They were there to protect the populations and so forth and they had elected a fellow by the name of Xenu – could be spelled X-E-M-U to be supreme “Rulah’” and they were about to un-elect him and he took the last moments he had in office to really [?gooffed the flooff?] – I don’t blame him for [? copping with?] something – he took these last moments to really upset it. He of course had several key birds who were close to him. He was the suppressive, the end-all of suppressives, he got these administrators and so on and had some plants in various positions and places. He picked a whole of cowboys in the white hat and he got rid of them first, fast, and then troops, not knowing what the hell they were doing were fed all kinds of false orders, were fed in against the population to pick them up one after the other ra-ta-ta-tatt—ta-ta-ta-tatt! One of the mechanisms they used was to tell them to come in for an income tax investigation.

The United States just copies income taxes, just straight R6, are just dramatizing psychotics, in fact.

Finally they went and the troops started [to] slaughter them and then the troops were crossed order out to get a hold of certain bodies of renegade troops which were ordered to get certain bodies of bad troops and they shot each other up and implanted each other and wiped it out. They were making billiard-ball [?about?] these places.

They were [?imported?], they were actually… the trick was to shoot somebody, disable somebody, very often a needle into a lung and at the same time to hit him with frozen alcohol and glycol which preparation is guaranteed to pick up a thetan. All they had to do was: pick him up and put him in a refrigerator and they had him boy. When he tried to exteriorize from the body, there he was -- frozen.

They threw him in to collection points, boxed him into boxes, threw him into space planes which are the exact cop… DC 8 airplane is the exact copy of the space plane of that day. No difference, except the DC 8 had fans/propellers on it and the space plane didn’t. And they threw him into refrigerated units and so on and in view of the fact that Einstein was absolutely right: no man can go faster than the speed of sound what a load of... speed of light which is a bunch of balderdash. The length of time from the planet [?Coltis?] to the planet Teegeeak, which is the name of this planet, was 9 weeks and you will see that it’s many light years. Coltis is one of the planets and is to this day one of the planets of the North Star – Polaris.

People were ferried in here by the billions and the billions and the billions and they were ferried in here with boxes and they were put in boxes and stacked around and the people who were on this planet already, just caught it in the teeth, nobody bothered to pick them up. They just shot their administrators from guns and shot their control points out and they took these people in boxes and so forth and they dump them and then they set off hydrogen bombs on the top of each primary volcano there is on this particular planet and when they blew up , it blew the thetans into the air and after the bomb, an electronic ribbon which also was a type of standing wave was erected over the area. The tremendous winds on the planet blew every thetan there was straight in to those particular vacuum zones which had been created. These were brought down, packed up and put in front of projection machines [?] with sound and colored pictures. First gave them the implant which you know as “Clearing Course.” Then, a whole track [was] implanted which you know as OT II.

After this, however, about the remainder of the 36 days, which is the bulk of it, is taken up with a 3D, super colossal motion picture which has to do with “God,” the Devil, Space Opera, etc. They go five pictures to five words and we have the full record of what it is and it goes on about 36 days then the poor bastards were left [to] wander out -- pardon me — they were then boxed up again and the boxes were mixed so that – there were two assembly areas, one was Las Palmas and the other was Hawaii and in these two assembly areas, they took samples from each volcano area and put it in little boxes. They have an assembly line and at Las Palmas it once was down the main street of Las Palmas. More darned accidents on that main street than you can shake a stick at. One of our captains was feeling rather queasy until I told her, “Well the old assembly line of R6 is just 25 feet from you as you arrived here on the seaway.” That blew the charge.

The entirety of Roman Catholicism, the devil and all of these sorts of things, that is all part of R6. Practically anything you can think of, all modern theatres in actual fact are built with the exact symbols shown [???] in R6. They even have the symbol on the boxes on the side of the theatre; they preserved those to this day, it’s so indelible. They are not quite “right” but they still know there’s supposed to be a design on those boxes at the sides of the audience to the left and right. So there’s supposed to be a certain “gold gilt” design over there and they still put it there.

In the thing, there are about for or five assignments of who did it. There are about four or five different things that might have done it. Explained on one of these things this time and another thing that time and so on and so as to get people vey confused as to what was the true cause of the entire thing. After they were packaged up, they were blown off into space and let them go to hell.

These planets averaged 178 billion human beings per planet. One hundred and seventy eight billion. There were 250 billion on this planet, the name of this planet was Teegeeak and this is known as the “bomb-place” and this is the “evil place.” This is the place [?pretty much all of it?] got smashed.

You wonder today where you see large areas of where their alleged volcanic action has been, those are R6 explosions, the remains of them. If you go down through many layers of civilizations, archeologically, you come to “green glass.”

Now, to get rid of the whole damn thing it is only necessary to run Incident One, really, in most cases. Which runs out the whole track because the fellow realizes he is not [?giving it up?] and he knocks it off and that is that. But, Incident Two has a volcanic explosion which follows the actual explosion as its picture. And it’s very tricked, very tricked up.

So that you actually – bunch of thetans and they get bombed, that is one, that is one of the explosions that is shown and there are several explosions shown in sequence so actually what happened was that the real explosion which is the guy boxed up in a box or he is walking around or all of a sudden all Loyal Officers that were caught here and so on, were chained on the top of buildings and so on and so when the bomb hit, why, they were pick up into the fantastic --100s of miles an hour, 1000s of miles an hour winds that come with gross, complete atomic explosion all over the planet and they were whirled into these terrific winds and so on.

Everybody on the planet was killed and about three days afterwards is actually when the implanters started operating. They had it all rigged to operate. Then, to make a long story short, you can easily get into one of the false explosions. That’s the “Fairy Queen”, the “Fairy Palace.” There was to be a Fairy Palace down town to save somebody because there’s been an explosion and so on; that’s all phony. So there is a false start after false start after false start to the incident.

What this is really designed to do is to make the individual cease and desist from creation and to knock off over-population. This is one of the big ideas they had that if they just did all this then they’ll get rid of all the overpopulation. The target of this is the Second Dynamic. So it is truly Second Dynamic suppressions. For instance, you find people who are totally obsessed with sex with children, well, that is taught in R6. Nice guys.

Anyway, to make a long story short there is even a motion pictures studio in it. They even give the writers, and so forth, of the thing, they had several tricks that they used, they can make a full figure appear in a room which looks totally solid and totally 3D to the person. They are just tricks. Nothing. We know so much more about the mind than the R6 there, that there is no comparison.

Now, the net result of all of this, was to make a 75 million year vacuum. That’s as far as this part of the universe is concerned. You wonder why: “Why don’t… if there are saucers around, why don’t they land on this planet?”

This planet, traditionally, over the various zones and area has an evil reputation. Mutineers and deserters and that sort of thing were often dumped on this planet. They’ll often come here and refuge because they know nobody’s gonna come after them.

This planet is the planet of the evil repute and this sector of the universe has a very evil repute.

Now, all the data which you have that was set out seventy four fluff-fluff-fluff million years ago – almost seventy five – this catastrophe overcame this confederation and has just made it an unsavory part of this universe, to say the least.

About, well, relatively, we are almost in modern times -- 20 million years ago, something like that – somebody started a body line on the planet; it gradually worked through various areas of barbarism and once more, R6 tailored made it to be nothing but a caveman civilization.

Nevertheless, they moved up the line and they moved up toward the dramatization of R6 and that’s what man calls “progress.” And they have managed to make things, this way and that way and their technology is rather pathetic but they’ve moved up the line until they… until there is some possibilities of establishing communication with regard to the activity. The “fate” of the R6ers and we have many a PC who will say to you “Oh my god, they are after me…” it sure fixed up an area, they fixed up an implant that their… people are taught carefully that any man who tries to save the world must be killed, he must be mobbed, hanged.

Any man who tries to save the world… so I, of course, shifted our valence over to a mock-up to [?tuned?] to their R6 valence. The whole population of the planet responds like a clock to R6 symbols: they respond to nothing else. They do not respond to reason, they only respond to R6 symbols. So, you occupy the wrong symbol and people begin to think of you as a person who is going to save the planet. Then, one and all are more or less under orders to swatter you.

Well, they booby-trapped it, they booby-trapped it very badly.

The Catholic church, somewhere along the line, through watching the dramatizations of people, picked up some little fragments of R6 and they make it look like it’s continued forward into present time. But the truth of the matter is that the Loyal Officers were not all killed – Xenu missed – they were not all killed, not by a long way. Although the civilization was battered, it still had weapons, it still had transport, it still had some semblance of organization and the Loyal Officers who were at remote bases, who were air-borne at the time, who somehow or another were on other planets and were not affected; suddenly turned around right after this great catastrophe and the administrators and renegades, which Xemu had brought in, were not very effective and a fire-fight ensued which put the finishing touches on the Galactic Confederation.

These [?bastions?] that were left and so on were just battered into ruins where you have the renegades that had been hired and so on, the administrators that had been loyal to Xemu were still trying to hold out.

Within a year he was in… under arrest and within 6 years the lot had been wiped out. The Loyal Officers were triumphant, Xemu was put – with several of his cohorts – in the center of a mountain, which is still on one of these planets, in a wired cage which is charged with an eternal battery. He is not likely ever to get out.

The Loyal Officers were [?] and there wasn’t anything left and of course, and of course nobody could manufacture this or that or the other thing and what people there were left, they couldn’t obtain any supplies and they couldn’t maintain the civilization and what little was left that wasn’t battered to pieces simply went by the boards and vanished from history.

There was a base on this planet and it is so shredded away as to be hardly recognizable.

However, then, anybody who tries to do anything about this, he is up to get a flash back so you mustn’t go around talking about being the people who are going to save the planet. You are the people the planet “obeys.” You are the people who own the planet. You are not the people who are going to save the planet… and thereby, you will save it.

I could give you much of the symbolism… and so on which goes along with it but you’ll find it recorded. This, of course, Man’s response to you which is an exploding volcano [?expanding?] through that, he understands that. It doesn’t restimulate him because he is not up to being restimulated, he just knows that that’s all right.

In R6, every man is shown crucified, so is the psychiatrist shown crucified. Although the psychiatrist is a dominant character, that’s how he gets away with what he gets away with, he electric-shocks people. The medical doctor is not really represented in R6, it is only the surgeon. The surgeon is shown cutting bodies to pieces – that’s the right thing to do – actually he strips the body down to just raw meat down to just the skeleton and the skeleton is in agony and then it too is shopped up.

Anyway, every man… is then shown to have been crucified so don’t think that it is an accident because of the crucifixion they found out that this applied.

Somebody, somewhere on this planet -- back about 600 BC, found some pieces of R6. I don’t know how they found it, either by watching madmen or something, but since that time, they have used it and it became what is known as Christianity.

The man on the cross… there was no Christ but the man on the cross is shown as every man so, of course, each person seeing a crucified man has an immediate feeling of sympathy for this man. Thus we get many PCs who say they are Christ. Now, there are two reasons for that. One is the Roman Empire was prone to crucify people. So a person can have been crucified. But in R6, he is shown AS crucified.

There are certain things which make people ill and that is when they get into certain zones or areas or positions which approximate the R6 positions; such as a body lying in the rain with a rat, below the cross. Guaranteed to give people colds. And so forth, so you have colds from rain. Yet you take baths, you get wet and don’t get a cold. When they get cold, it restimulates frozen alcohol and glycol, as a mix, and therefore they get into a dramatization. So, their sickness is very closely tied-in with R6. Quite in addition to that, but one the volcanoes – Japan – on its explosion gave a certain definite implant that tells people when and how to be sick: they are supposed to be sick at five, they are supposed to be sick at 10, they are supposed to be sick – and so on – up to 50. the change of life that men get and women get and so on is all dictated in this sickness implant; people are supposed to get sick. Also, a body was only supposed to live seventy years which is a bunch of balderdash. Before R6, and so forth they lived on and on and on and on… there was no such thing as death. They taught people death, they taught them amnesia, these various things. They all come from this zone and area.

Now, that is peculiar and only to this planet and to this confederation. There have been other implants of various kind and sizes but this is probably one of the longest, most violent and wildest implant in this sector of the universe.

Now, to get an edge in, in this particular area and blow this up as a “mass” engram and so forth is quite a trick and we are involved in doing just that. No universe is safe where people are smashed that badly. It becomes the business of any thetan because the universe in which he lives – as long as it contains a cancerous area such as this old confederation and so on – is not a universe in which one can really freely move. Simple.

So, the project is open and shut and as I point it out to you once again, the truth of the matter is that it is more the business of the inhabitants of this planet than it is mine.

Now, where we are making headway, we are making headway and we must go right on making headway because we might not get another chance. The dramatization of exploding a bomb is contained in R6 so sooner or later somebody is gonna smack this planet into a [?cock-hatter?]. That’s why I talk occasionally about having to get there with the mostest.

Now, realize, when you are auditing a PC, for god sake’s, that you are auditing against this background. You are auditing against the background of tailor-made sickness, auditing against the background of this and that and the other things. Now, the Grades take one very smoothly up this line that you are auditing basically a sick PC. Why? He [?is on Earth now?]. So, what do you do? Standard tech, follow the line, go right on up the groove. Because these are the things which stand in the road of any thetan, not just the people of this planet.


But “III” happens in other zones and places, something goes up and 5 or 6 thetans are in the way and are all caught together in this space wagon, [?knocked up?], think of themselves as just one thetan and get all smashed together and stay that way for a while. Somebody kills another body in a duel and the owner of the second body is so revengeful that he jumps on the first guy and this guy is now a “dual being” who sort of “hates himself.”

A thetan goes mad at exactly that point in his career when he begins to stop things. So all we need is find the point where somebody has gone around the bend. So, therefore the button “stop” is very important to remember when running Incident One and Incident Two – very important – because it will be the point which makes or breaks his sanity. You get the button “stop” in and the incident starts to roll. Well, why is “Stop” so important? Because it stops the incident. Any incident.

Well, don’t think that’s all there is to the track than Incident One and Incident Two but these oddly enough take the puzzle apart

“Obscene dog” incident.

Now, I have given you the length and breadth of what you are working with, with regards to this planet. And when I tell you that an individual is liable to have an assist, I am talking against what he is liable to be mad at things when he needs one.

Uploaded by MrLimeyBob (http://www.youtube.com/user/MrLimeyBob) on May 20, 2011

L Ron Hubbard, the founder of Scientology, gives a lecture on the 3rd October 1968 on board his ship: 'Apollo.' This lecture is the tenth in the series and it is titled: 'Assists.' I've omitted the first 43 minutes and approximately the latter 20 minutes of this lecture. So what you hear is just the unedited middle section of this lecture.



Glossary:

2D: The Second Dynamic or the drive to survive through progeny and family as well as ensuring their survival.

ABERRATED
(1) not supported by reason, departing from rational thought or behavior [Kevin Brady]

ABERRATION
1. an act or condition of differing from what is normal or typical. 2. irrational or deranged behavior or thought. 3. deviation from a straight line. 4. unsoundness or disorder of the mind. 5. the act of deviating from a normal state. 6. any deviation from rationality.

(1) a departure from rational thought or behavior; irrational thought or conduct. It means basically to err, to make mistakes, or more specifically to have fixed ideas which are not true. The word is also used in its scientific sense. It means departure from a straight line. If a line should go from A to B, then if it is aberrated it would go from A to some other point, to some other point, to some other point, to some other point, to some other point, and finally arrive at B [Kevin's note: if it ever arrives at B at all]. Taken in this sense, it would also mean the lack of straightness or to see crookedly as, for example, a man sees a horse but thinks he sees an elephant. Aberrated conduct would be wrong conduct, or conduct not supported by reason. Aberration is opposed to sanity, which would be its opposite. From the Latin, aberrare, to wander from; Latin, ab, away, errare, to wander. [Kevin Brady]

ARC
1. a word from the initial letters of Affinity, Reality, and Communication which together equate to understanding; pronounced by stating the letters: A-R-C; it has come to mean good feeling, love or friendliness: as, she was in good ARC with her friend.

2. the three things (ARC) necessary to the understanding of someone or something. (First the person must be in communication with someone or something. The most important activity in creating a relationship is communication. Then the person or thing must be real to some degree. Finally, there must be some degree of closeness or affinity. These three together (ARC) give us understanding).

ARC BREAK
1. a sudden drop or cutting of oneís affinity, reality or communication with someone or something; upsets with people or things come about because of a lessening or violent breaking apart of affinity, reality, communication or understanding (The person with an ARC break is unwilling or finds it impossible to communicate to someone or something. It is called an ARC break instead of an upset because, if one discovers which of the three points of understanding have been cut, one can bring about a rapid recovery in the person’s state of mind).

AS-IS
1. to view anything exactly as it is, without any distortions or lies, at which moment it will vanish and cease to exist.

AS-ISNESS
(1) the condition in which a person views anything exactly as it is, without any distortions or lies, at which moment it vanishes and ceases to exist. [Kevin Brady]

ASSIST (noun)
1. a Clearing procedure used when a person has just undergone an accident, injury, operation or emotional shock or loss to erase the mental trauma and greatly speed recovery.

(1) a process which can be done to alleviate a present time discomfort and help a person recover more rapidly from an accident, illness or upset. [Kevin Brady]

CHARGE
1. harmful energy or force accumulated and stored within the reactive quality of the subconscious mind, resulting from the conflicts and unpleasant experiences that a person has had.

(1) harmful energy or force contained in mental image pictures of experiences painful or upsetting to a person. [Kevin Brady]

Cecil Blount DeMille (August 12, 1881 – January 21, 1959) was an American film director (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Film_director) and Academy Award (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Academy_Award)-winning film producer (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Film_producer) in both silent and sound films.[1] (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cecil_B._de_Mille#cite_note-0#cite_note-0) He was renowned for the flamboyance and showmanship of his movies. Among his best-known films are Cleopatra (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cleopatra_(1934_film)); Samson and Delilah (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samson_and_Delilah_(1949_film)); The Greatest Show on Earth (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Greatest_Show_on_Earth), which won the Academy Award for Best Picture (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Academy_Award_for_Best_Picture); and The Ten Commandments (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ten_Commandments_(1956_film)), which was his last and most successful film

DRAMATIZATION
1. an individual playing a dictated part, like an actor, going through a whole series of irrational actions.

2. a person’s actions being dictated by mental image pictures from the reactive mind.

DRAMATIZE
1. To unknowingly act out.

2. Re-create/re-enact into the current reality the conditions and unconscious content of a past trauma so as to override an otherwise natural flow of events.

ENGRAM
1. a mental image picture recorded in the reactive subconscious mind of an experience containing pain, unconsciousness, and a real or imagined threat to survival.

(1) a particular type of mental image picture which is a complete recording of every perception present in a moment of partial or full "unconsciousness." Engrams are stored in the reactive mind. [Kevin Brady]

ENGRAM BANK
1. the entire collection of mental image pictures of an individual, also known as the “reactive mind.”

ENGRAM CHAIN
1. a basic engram and a series of similar incidents.

ENGRAM COMMAND
1. any phrase contained in an engram.

ENGRAMIC THOUGHT
1. thought that demands immediate action without examination by the analytical mind.

2. irrational thought by which the mind is made to conceive identities where only vague similarities exist.

IMPLANT (verb)
An implant is an enforced command or series of commands installed in the reactive mind below the awareness level of the individual to cause him to react or behave in a prearranged way without his “knowing it.” LRH

1. to plant firmly or deeply; embed.

2. to fix firmly in the mind; instill; inculcate.

IMPLANTER
1. one who implants.

IMPLANT GOAL
1. a purpose or intention not created by the Being but which has been induced in him by overwhelming force or persuasion.

IMPLANTING
1. the act of planting firmly or deeply; embedding.

2. the act of fixing firmly in the mind.

3. impressing into the mind, little by little, through repetition.

INCIDENT
1. a physical experience that happened in a personís past which is recorded in mental image pictures.

2. a physical experience related by the same subject, location, perception or people that takes place in a short and finite time period such as minutes, hours or days.

MOCK-UP
1. a mental model, construction or picture created by a Being; a mock-up is distinct from a mental image picture in that it is created volitionally, does not necessarily copy any previous experience and is under the control of the Being.

OVERT (noun) see PERPETRATION (http://gathering-minds.net/fza/fz-cleardef-p#perpetration)

OVERT ACT
(1) a harmful act or a transgression against the moral code of a group. An overt act is not just injuring someone or something, it is an act of omission or commission which does the least good for the least number of people or areas of life, or the most harm to the greatest number of people or areas of life. [Kevin Brady]

R6
1. a clearing process through which the R6 bank is disabled and rendered ineffective

2. short for “R6 bank” which is held together mostly by Incident I, II and III.
R6 BANK

1. a slang term designating the Reactive Mind.

REACTIVATOR
1. anything in the individual’s surroundings which is sufficiently similar to something in his reactive subconscious mind that it causes part of his reactive mind to become reactivated (keyed-in).

REACTIVE
1. irrational; reacting instead of acting. 2. thinking or behavior dictated by the reactive material of the subconscious mind rather than the individual’s own present time determinism.

REACTIVE BANK see REACTIVE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND (http://gathering-minds.net/fza/fz-cleardef-r#reactive_subconsious_mind#reactive_subconsious_mind)

REACTIVE MIND see REACTIVE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND (http://gathering-minds.net/fza/fz-cleardef-r#reactive_subconsious_mind#reactive_subconsious_mind)

REACTIVE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND
1. that material of a person’s subconscious mind that works on a stimulus-response basis (given a certain stimulus, it gives a certain response); it cannot be controlled by her will; it exerts force and the power of command over her awareness, purposes, thoughts, body and actions; it consists of mental pictures and decisions which are recorded during moments of pain, unconsciousness and stress.

2. the quality of the subconscious mind that, during moments of stress, shock, injury, or loss, accepts information and later plays back the decisions made (in these moments) in the form of mental aberrations and psychosomatic illnesses.

(1) that part of a person's mind which is not under his volitional control and which exerts force and the power of command over his awareness, purposes, thoughts, body and actions. [Kevin Brady]

RESTIMULATE (verb)
1. to cause part of the Reactive Mind to become active.

RESTIMULATED
1. any part of the Reactive Mind being stirred up, agitated, or aroused in present time.

RESTIMULATION (noun)
1. the reactivation of an existing incident.

(1) the reactivation of a memory of a past unpleasant experience due to similar circumstances in the present approximating circumstances of the past. [Kevin Brady]

RESTIMULATOR
1. an approximation of the Reactive Mind’s content or some part thereof continually perceived in the environment of an individual.

2. something in the environment that is similar to the perceptions in the engram of an individual.

RUN
1. to go through an incident and talk about it for the purpose of Clearing the incident of reactive charge.

2. caused to move or progress in a specified way along or through a certain course or order; caused to go through, experience, accomplish or perform; conducted through the operation of.

RUNNING
1. the action of re-experiencing an incident in order to erase the reactive charge connected with that incident.

2. moving or progressing through in a specified way; accomplishing, performing, or being conducted through the operation of.

RUN OUT
1. to erase the harmful energy connected to an incident.

THETAN
(1) the person himself- not his body or his name, the physical universe, his mind or anything else- it is that which is aware of being aware; the identity which is the individual. The term thetan was coined to eliminate any possible confusion with older, invalid concepts. It comes from the Greek letter theta which the Greeks used to represent thought or perhaps spirit, to which an n is added to make a noun in the modern style used to create words in engineering. [Kevin Brady]



See http://www.xenu-directory.net/glossary/glossary_a.htm for any other terms.

[9eagle9]

I do go there, but you see the reaction in other threads when I suggest we are the spreaders of programming. People get their drawers in a wad.

[Hervé]

I do go there, but you see the reaction in other threads when I suggest we are the spreaders of programming. People get their drawers in a wad.

True, I witnessed it too many times.

Oh, well, lots of ironing ahead to straighten those wrinkles and kinks... :)

PS: I meant, in your above post.

[Daughter of Time]

Justone,

When a person succeeds in freeing themselves from destrutctive forces and people, those forces and people do not like it one bit. They're losing their food! How can they like it? So they find other ways to attack. They don't give up very easily.

For me, this brings to mind some of my past relationships. I've been involved in more than one abusive relationship which I eventually walked away from but never too soon. I was young and naive and used to believe that if I just gave them love, then love would change them for the better. This worked to some degree in some cases, but never enough to truly change the person. Of course, I was not aware at the time that my love just served to feed their egos. Eventually I would tell myself "if he mistreats me, then he doesn't love me" and then i'd find the courage to walk away. But when i walked away, these men became extremely angry with me. i thought that if you don't love someone then you should be Ok with them walking away. What i didn't realize then was that they were angry because they could no longer feed off me! I was not aware of the concept of psychic parasites. So when I was no longer physically available, I was attacked by relentless phone calls which utterly enraged me. My distress still fed them. I'm still being attacked by the last one of these by e-mails. It's been years since I walked away from him and he still attacks me via e-mails once in a while because he needs to feed off my distress even though his e-mails tell me he still loves me! When I told him he was being manipulated by unseen forces he said I was crazy. Well then, if I'm crazy, then why do you want to be with me so desperately?!?

I'm sure you relate to this as your former wife is still at war with you after 10 years of divorce. She needs you to feed her! So good for you for stopping the war with her.

If you wish you free yourself from these beings, on your own, then all the power to you! But only as long as you know how to stop feeding them.

If you wish to no longer invoke the Christ Light protection, then don't do that if it makes you feel uncomfortable.

Houman recommended a book some time ago: THE PRACTICAL PSYCHIC SELF-DEFENSE HANDBOOK - thank you Houman!

I've only just acquired it but it gives an affirmation which I've been finding very helpful even though I stopped believing in affirmations a long time ago.

This affirmation has no religious connotations so it should sit well with you. BTW, the Christ light doesn't have any religious connotations for me - it's a consciousness which has little to do with organized Christianity. But if you don't want to embrace that, then don't.

This is the affirmation:

I AM LOVED AND I AM WORTHY
I AM SAFE AND I AM FREE
I AM POWERFULLY PROTECTED
I AM MASTER OF MY BODY AND RULER OF MY MIND

Love to you Chester,

Daughter of Time

[Daughter of Time]

Thank you Houman and Amzer Zo. I knew you'd both have extremely intelligent answers to my question.

I can only hope that whatever is buried in my subconscious will make its way to conscious awareness. I imagine we all have the answers within us. But how do we access those answers? I also imagine that subconscious programmings prevent us from accessing the answers.

How do we create a psychic syringe that injects peace? And how could this psychic syringe reach the population? These, of course, are rhetorical questions.

join our group for the next inbound flare...

last time we worked on rain and saving the crops, and the country is getting the moisture it needs, redirecting this inbound wave towards peace wouldn't be a bad idea with the world on the brink...

Syria needs all the peaceful energy it can get...

let's paint their skies purple on this one...


and, just a note, your subconscious is your Spirit/Soul

as long as people believe their spirits and souls are separate it gives something for possession.

your Spirit can not be possessed, only your mind, which is protected by your subconscious...

don't be afraid, which opens darkness of thoughts in your mind leading to nightmares...

we are all forever Spirits so why worry? ;)

I have never considered myself separate from my soul. My soul is who I am!

And I've certainly let go of a lot of worry and fear, but I'll never be able to let go of compassion! Nor would I want to.

We live in a frightened, starving, manipulated world. That affects my sensitive nature. If there were something I could do to help, then I certainly would. And I'll never regret my desire to help, if only I could help! I don't think that makes me a lesser being.

[Chester]

Hi DoT, my understanding of "Christ" energies as it is referred to is that there is nothing like it. "Christ energies" being the words I choose to use to describe that state I have also referred to as "the shine."

What I was referring to in my post is allowing the replacement of a possessing entity (or entities) with a "being" which is known as Jesus... thus a spirit being.

I want to be very clear about this matter. I experienced nothing short of what we might call a miracle and I will summarize -

I gave the book, The Four Agreements, to a woman I will call Lady X and my son, Reid sometime in late June. I gave that book to these two people because these two people were the closest to me (emotionally) at that time and I gave them the book out of love.

In early July, I decided that if I indeed had any entity attachments, regardless of who they claimed to be, I no longer wanted the relationship(s).

On July 5th Unified Serenity asked me how I was going to evict my little friend(s) and I said I was going to follow the advice of Amzer Zo and utilize the Steve Richards method and she said "If I were you I would simply cast them out in the name of Jesus Christ."

One day later I read in my friend, Peter Moon's book, Mystery of Egypt, "...through the name Jesus Christ."

At the moment of reading the above, while flying over the Grand Canyon, I said a heartfelt prayer that these entities take leave of me and invoked the name, Jesus Christ.

The next two days I spent mostly alone in a suite at the Cosmopolitan Hotel in Las Vegas while awaiting a job interview but in deep contemplation about all this.

When I returned back to the home I was living in (the home of Lady X), I was attacked viciously by this woman which led to the police taking her to jail. Less than 48 hours later. my son, Reid, went on his crazy jaunt with a 357 magnum scaring the hell out of folks and fortunately he never fired a shot nor was anyone hurt.

My conclusions are precisely what you wrote above - "When a person succeeds in freeing themselves from destructive forces and people, those forces and people do not like it one bit. They're losing their food! How can they like it? So they find other ways to attack. They don't give up very easily."

Lady X attacked me physically and meant to do serious harm and the events involving my son "attacked," so to speak, my heart.

If I had not done a serious clean up job of my spirit, mind and emotions, I am unsure if I would have been able to handle what happened with my son. I am also equally sure I would have relished in silly revenge energies regarding Lady X as she at one time attempted to have my children taken from me (though she failed I probably never forgave her).

But because I went through the process noted above and in essence "doused myself in Christ energies" (again, just my term and not meant to have any direct relationship with a man named Jesus), I have since battled with myself internally over whether I achieved this via invocation of another "spirit being" (Jesus) or did I essentially and as stated above allow "Christ energies" to encompass my soul and spirit and even mind and body?

I mean honestly, I still do not "know" if a man named Jesus ever really lived though my sensitivities suggest he in fact did. But even if the man did live, I do not see him as a sole entity or being through which me nor anyone else can obtain cleansing any more than many others before him, now and surely in the future.

Still, I cannot deny my experience and how profound it has been. I cannot deny that I followed the advice of US and what Peter Moon had written about and then what happened happened and that I am certain I would not have been able to handle the events related to my son as I have been able to if I had begun to exorcise this one or more entities which 9eagle9 assisted me with further.

I am not trying to be confusing. Yet I re-read this post and can see that some readers might be confused. The bottom line is that who really knows if invoking a spirit being that had once (maybe) lived was what did the trick or (and this is the way I am leaning now) that I invoked through my heart's fullest desire the healing energies of pure love "Christ energies"... energies I am sure are known by many other names but are these energies I am referring to.

One of my points is that by opening myself to these energies requires no religion, requires no "belief" or "faith"... at least it didn't for me. I just "know" these energies exist. I have been intimate with them off and on my entire life. I just felt I was invincible enough to roll the dice of life and play with nasty critters - probably foolish to say the least.

I do know this for a fact - I could not have handled the events regarding my son if they had happened any sooner in my almost 55 years of this life than it did.

Speaking of Reid, he is in jail and I have no money (fortunately) to bail him out and thus do not have to deal with the guilt of not getting him out because the fact is that if I did have the money, I would not bail him out. Why? Several reasons, but the main one is that we do not have any good place for Reid to go to as I am leaving for my new job. In addition, based on my visit with him last Thursday, I did not sense he understood how serious his actions were and I do not feel comfortable at this time that he gets out so fast and easily.

Reid is fortunate that I have a very good friend who is a top local attorney who, after some consideration, decided he would assist my son in obtaining the best possible outcome such as the possibility of a probation, but for now, Reid remains in jail.

Apologies I let my post drift to the story, but I had not provided any updates since I told of the original problems.

One last side note - I was extremely close to my father who committed suicide when I was 21 and whom I still miss today as if I was with him just this morning. Well, when Reid was about 6 years old I had a strange feeling that Reid was my father reincarnated and that has been a fantasy of mine ever since. Some readers may recall that I have had suspicions my father lived a double life and that he was an assassin. Well, I had this strange feeling that this spirit being who was my father had incarnated just after his death and was killed in a gang related shooting. And that then this same spirit being incarnated to be my son, Reid.

Understand this is simply my fantasy, but considering the above... if it happens to be true, I feel I have been provided a wonderful opportunity to be a great father for my son through his difficult times. And though I feel pain that he sits in a jail, I have already "seen" a positive outcome to all of this for Reid.

Anyways, apologies I wrote another book... and shared my personal stuff and my fantasies - I should start some of my posts with Read at your Own Risk.

Anyways, thanks again DoT for caring. Thanks again, Houman, for suggesting I "get rid of it" and thanks Amzer Zo and 9eagle9 for your help in making it happen.

What an incredible place Avalon is (thanks Bill).

justoneman

[Chester]

DoT and Houman - I ordered that book - THE PRACTICAL PSYCHIC SELF-DEFENSE HANDBOOK (I love books ;))

...and today I received the Dr. Schulze 30-day cleanse program (huge box! Uggghhh). I will likely begin the cleanse program sometime late next week.

justone

[Ultima Thule]

The only 'fight' we should have is the inner drive to detach ourselves from them. You walk into the arena with your knife and when the entity throws throws the first volley you dart in and cut the cords, and walk out. The point is to detach from the energy, not stand around and bicker with it, that feeds it. Wrestling with it puts your own energy out there for it to feed on. That's what they want.



So basically it is a matter of cutting the energy supply? How do you go about doing the actual "cutting" 9eagle9? When I feel attached by something or someone - which I definitely don´t get as clear image as you do - in short I ask for the strings to be cut and also make a kind of mental cutting process myself. How do you do it? And also as you perceive the strings cut, what happens to the parasite?

UT

[9eagle9]

You have to clean up what is in the inner landscape that it's attached to.

I don't do this sort of thing unless a person is actively engaged in some form of self healing.

What I do with the parasite depends on what sort of parasite it is, how self aware it is, if its attached in to some sort of collective consciousness, where it originated from, some can be dissolved, some are reintegrated, each situation is different. Some are just in the wrong place at the wrong time,so they go back to where they belong. Always though whatever it is attaching into has to be resolved , which pretty much takes care of most of it the point cutting isn't necessarily.

If a cord is cut without self healing it typically begins to manifest in physical pain or ailments.




The only 'fight' we should have is the inner drive to detach ourselves from them. You walk into the arena with your knife and when the entity throws throws the first volley you dart in and cut the cords, and walk out. The point is to detach from the energy, not stand around and bicker with it, that feeds it. Wrestling with it puts your own energy out there for it to feed on. That's what they want.



So basically it is a matter of cutting the energy supply? How do you go about doing the actual "cutting" 9eagle9? When I feel attached by something or someone - which I definitely don´t get as clear image as you do - in short I ask for the strings to be cut and also make a kind of mental cutting process myself. How do you do it? And also as you perceive the strings cut, what happens to the parasite?

UT

[Rocky_Shorz]

Thank you Houman and Amzer Zo. I knew you'd both have extremely intelligent answers to my question.

I can only hope that whatever is buried in my subconscious will make its way to conscious awareness. I imagine we all have the answers within us. But how do we access those answers? I also imagine that subconscious programmings prevent us from accessing the answers.

How do we create a psychic syringe that injects peace? And how could this psychic syringe reach the population? These, of course, are rhetorical questions.

join our group for the next inbound flare...

last time we worked on rain and saving the crops, and the country is getting the moisture it needs, redirecting this inbound wave towards peace wouldn't be a bad idea with the world on the brink...

Syria needs all the peaceful energy it can get...

let's paint their skies purple on this one...


and, just a note, your subconscious is your Spirit/Soul

as long as people believe their spirits and souls are separate it gives something for possession.

your Spirit can not be possessed, only your mind, which is protected by your subconscious...

don't be afraid, which opens darkness of thoughts in your mind leading to nightmares...

we are all forever Spirits so why worry? ;)

I have never considered myself separate from my soul. My soul is who I am!

And I've certainly let go of a lot of worry and fear, but I'll never be able to let go of compassion! Nor would I want to.

We live in a frightened, starving, manipulated world. That affects my sensitive nature. If there were something I could do to help, then I certainly would. And I'll never regret my desire to help, if only I could help! I don't think that makes me a lesser being.

when I started reading the first post, I saw where a misunderstanding had started, not meaning to derail an awesome thread, I tossed in my two cents from experience...

those who know me understand, the others brush me off as a nut...

crazy as a fox fits me best... ;)

[Sidney]

Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

[Bill Ryan]

Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Yes, we do. I've done this several times myself. The work can be done telepathically with the 'hitchhiker' themselves. ('Hitchhiker' is often the term used by practitioners, btw.)

It's rather like freeing a 'ghost', who is stuck somewhere. The difference is that 'ghosts' are usually stuck in a traumatic incident and are at least semi-unaware -- often almost totally unaware. A 'hitchhiker' is almost always really quite conscious as a being.

It's like an attempted walk-in to a body already occupied... sort of freeloading on the original inhabitant's ongoing life experiences. Of course, the additional presence often makes quite a difference to the collective personality of the human -- who in turn, unless they're exceptionally clear, is usually quite a composite snowball of stuff.

I'm in fairly close contact with someone who's a real authority on all this. They have 40 years experience as a practitioner. I've relayed this (and other similar) posts to them, and asked them to draft a simple DIY "How-To-Handle" document. They're most willing to do so, but they're also pretty busy: it may take a little while. I'll post it as soon as I have it.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

Thank you Houman and Amzer Zo. I knew you'd both have extremely intelligent answers to my question.

I can only hope that whatever is buried in my subconscious will make its way to conscious awareness. I imagine we all have the answers within us. But how do we access those answers? I also imagine that subconscious programmings prevent us from accessing the answers.

How do we create a psychic syringe that injects peace? And how could this psychic syringe reach the population? These, of course, are rhetorical questions.

join our group for the next inbound flare...

last time we worked on rain and saving the crops, and the country is getting the moisture it needs, redirecting this inbound wave towards peace wouldn't be a bad idea with the world on the brink...

Syria needs all the peaceful energy it can get...

let's paint their skies purple on this one...


and, just a note, your subconscious is your Spirit/Soul

as long as people believe their spirits and souls are separate it gives something for possession.

your Spirit can not be possessed, only your mind, which is protected by your subconscious...

don't be afraid, which opens darkness of thoughts in your mind leading to nightmares...

we are all forever Spirits so why worry? ;)

I have never considered myself separate from my soul. My soul is who I am!

And I've certainly let go of a lot of worry and fear, but I'll never be able to let go of compassion! Nor would I want to.

We live in a frightened, starving, manipulated world. That affects my sensitive nature. If there were something I could do to help, then I certainly would. And I'll never regret my desire to help, if only I could help! I don't think that makes me a lesser being.

when I started reading the first post, I saw where a misunderstanding had started, not meaning to derail an awesome thread, I tossed in my two cents from experience...

those who know me understand, the others brush me off as a nut...

crazy as a fox fits me best... ;)

I never classified you as a "nut" nor "crazy as a fox".

I have not read enough of your posts to understand your language and when one doesn't understand the other person's language, then misunderstandings are very likely to occur.

I know your intentions were to be helpful and I thank you for that.

[Sidney]

Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Yes, we do. I've done this several times myself. The work can be done telepathically with the 'hitchhiker' themselves. ('Hitchhiker' is often the term used by practitioners, btw.)

It's rather like freeing a 'ghost', who is stuck somewhere. The difference is that 'ghosts' are usually stuck in a traumatic incident and are at least semi-unaware -- often almost totally unaware. A 'hitchhiker' is almost always really quite conscious as a being.

It's like an attempted walk-in to a body already occupied... sort of freeloading on the original inhabitant's ongoing life experiences. Of course, the additional presence often makes quite a difference to the collective personality of the human -- who in turn, unless they're exceptionally clear, is usually quite a composite snowball of stuff.

I'm in fairly close contact with someone who's a real authority on all this. They have 40 years experience as a practitioner. I've relayed this (and other similar) posts to them, and asked them to draft a simple DIY "How-To-Handle" document. They're most willing to do so, but they're also pretty busy: it may take a little while. I'll post it as soon as I have it.

The first thing to do is to determine if the person in in fact 'archon' influenced or if he/she has self created thought forms blocking or modifying the emotional/mental apparatus. IF you have someone who can see auras you can determine this: self generated thought forms are integral with the main aura and show up in the form of smears or shades of brown or muddy colours, whilst archon influence is seen as an attached body either around the mid section of the aura or around the head area. The colours vary based on the result of the aura of the person plus the influence. The position will also help to determine the type of influence, emotional or mental.
These influences whether archon or self generated are often difficult to solve from the physical level side because the person may have secret activities which they are not willing to divulge to just an ordinary person. So if the person is not prepared to take ownership of the problem and talk 'straight' it could be almost impossible to clear.
The important thing to note in trying to heal someone is to know if this is something you should in fact involve yourself with, without their explicit call for help, or whether it is something the soul has taken on as a challenge. It may be that this person needs an amount of time, indeterminate by the onlooker, to face or experience the challenge...AND even more so the personality effected may not even be aware at this point that they have a problem which needs solving right now.

All I know is that whatever "it" is, it's negative.

[9eagle9]

You can remove the attachment if they are in denial or unwilling but if they don't participate or clean up what is attracting them in the first place, one or another will come back and re-attach.

It's like getting a can of Raid out because you've left rotting fruit out on the counter. You can get rid of the flies but till you address the rotting fruit the flies will just come back.


Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

[Sidney]

You can remove the attachment if they are in denial or unwilling but if they don't participate or clean up what is attracting them in the first place, one or another will come back and re-attach.

It's like getting a can of Raid out because you've left rotting fruit out on the counter. You can get rid of the flies but till you address the rotting fruit the flies will just come back.


Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Makes perfect sense. With all the turmoil in the world, its no wonder so many people have problems with this, and after educating myself through this thread, so many more of the puzzle pieces have been put into place. We are the living sci-fi,, or I should say, minus the fi. I have a mind that is wide open, and even for me it is a hard pill to swallow, yet it is undeniable what is happening.

[Rocky_Shorz]

Thank you Houman and Amzer Zo. I knew you'd both have extremely intelligent answers to my question.

I can only hope that whatever is buried in my subconscious will make its way to conscious awareness. I imagine we all have the answers within us. But how do we access those answers? I also imagine that subconscious programmings prevent us from accessing the answers.

How do we create a psychic syringe that injects peace? And how could this psychic syringe reach the population? These, of course, are rhetorical questions.

join our group for the next inbound flare...

last time we worked on rain and saving the crops, and the country is getting the moisture it needs, redirecting this inbound wave towards peace wouldn't be a bad idea with the world on the brink...

Syria needs all the peaceful energy it can get...

let's paint their skies purple on this one...


and, just a note, your subconscious is your Spirit/Soul

as long as people believe their spirits and souls are separate it gives something for possession.

your Spirit can not be possessed, only your mind, which is protected by your subconscious...

don't be afraid, which opens darkness of thoughts in your mind leading to nightmares...

we are all forever Spirits so why worry? ;)

I have never considered myself separate from my soul. My soul is who I am!

And I've certainly let go of a lot of worry and fear, but I'll never be able to let go of compassion! Nor would I want to.

We live in a frightened, starving, manipulated world. That affects my sensitive nature. If there were something I could do to help, then I certainly would. And I'll never regret my desire to help, if only I could help! I don't think that makes me a lesser being.

when I started reading the first post, I saw where a misunderstanding had started, not meaning to derail an awesome thread, I tossed in my two cents from experience...

those who know me understand, the others brush me off as a nut...

crazy as a fox fits me best... ;)

I never classified you as a "nut" nor "crazy as a fox".

I have not read enough of your posts to understand your language and when one doesn't understand the other person's language, then misunderstandings are very likely to occur.

I know your intentions were to be helpful and I thank you for that.

I'm a joker, so when in doubt, laugh... I never get offended...

crazy as a fox, is a compliment... ;)

[Rocky_Shorz]

Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Yes, we do. I've done this several times myself. The work can be done telepathically with the 'hitchhiker' themselves. ('Hitchhiker' is often the term used by practitioners, btw.)


It's like an attempted walk-in to a body already occupied... sort of freeloading on the original inhabitant's ongoing life experiences. Of course, the additional presence often makes quite a difference to the collective personality of the human -- who in turn, unless they're exceptionally clear, is usually quite a composite snowball of stuff.


where this all gets real interesting is when you step in and meet a hitch hiker who is observing for a group, and they all look over and spot you...

[Sidney]

Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Yes, we do. I've done this several times myself. The work can be done telepathically with the 'hitchhiker' themselves. ('Hitchhiker' is often the term used by practitioners, btw.)

It's rather like freeing a 'ghost', who is stuck somewhere. The difference is that 'ghosts' are usually stuck in a traumatic incident and are at least semi-unaware -- often almost totally unaware. A 'hitchhiker' is almost always really quite conscious as a being.

It's like an attempted walk-in to a body already occupied... sort of freeloading on the original inhabitant's ongoing life experiences. Of course, the additional presence often makes quite a difference to the collective personality of the human -- who in turn, unless they're exceptionally clear, is usually quite a composite snowball of stuff.

I'm in fairly close contact with someone who's a real authority on all this. They have 40 years experience as a practitioner. I've relayed this (and other similar) posts to them, and asked them to draft a simple DIY "How-To-Handle" document. They're most willing to do so, but they're also pretty busy: it may take a little while. I'll post it as soon as I have it.

This actually sounds rather scary...I am curious, are these hitchhikers able to physically attack me, if I attempt this. I am entering unchartered territory but I find it very necessary. Thank you so much for your helpful input. All of you.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Yes, we do. I've done this several times myself. The work can be done telepathically with the 'hitchhiker' themselves. ('Hitchhiker' is often the term used by practitioners, btw.)

It's rather like freeing a 'ghost', who is stuck somewhere. The difference is that 'ghosts' are usually stuck in a traumatic incident and are at least semi-unaware -- often almost totally unaware. A 'hitchhiker' is almost always really quite conscious as a being.

It's like an attempted walk-in to a body already occupied... sort of freeloading on the original inhabitant's ongoing life experiences. Of course, the additional presence often makes quite a difference to the collective personality of the human -- who in turn, unless they're exceptionally clear, is usually quite a composite snowball of stuff.

I'm in fairly close contact with someone who's a real authority on all this. They have 40 years experience as a practitioner. I've relayed this (and other similar) posts to them, and asked them to draft a simple DIY "How-To-Handle" document. They're most willing to do so, but they're also pretty busy: it may take a little while. I'll post it as soon as I have it.

This actually sounds rather scary...I am curious, are these hitchhikers able to physically attack me, if I attempt this. I am entering unchartered territory but I find it very necessary. Thank you so much for your helpful input. All of you.

Physical attacks by hitchhikers are rare. I think that if you have a hitchhiker attached to you and it wanted/was capable of physical harm, you would have experienced that by now. However, these hitchhikers can affect you on subtler levels which can be extremely disruptive. I've posted a journey experienced by someone I know, see post 1229 in this thread. It doesn't sound like your attachment is anywhere nearly as vile as the one I wrote about. I've had hitchhikers with me as well. Two were causing horrendous nightmares and visions of birds being tortured with pins and needles. Some of the birds had pins attaching both their legs which made them immobile and gave them slow, painful deaths. Most of my visions and nightmares at the time were about beautiful birds being tortured and I felt a dark force following me inside my home. In retrospect, the nature of the hitchhikers is very clear, but back then I didn't get it so I needed to seek help for that one. When it was confirmed that a couple which had practised voodoo was being entertained in my home, I was able to talk to them and soon afterwards they were gone and so were all my visions and dreams about tortured birds. I also had another one who appeared in my bed in the form of a lover. I released him too within 2 days.

So don't despair, as usually, they are not that difficult to deal with once you know how. Bill will be posting information on how to do it which I'm sure will be much more effective than any guide I could possibly give you. My advice to you for the time being is to remain as peaceful as possible. Play peaceful music. Make your home as light as possible. Focus your thoughts on beautiful things. Bathe in salt water (sea salts) for this is very cleansing. Be strong! I'm sure you'll survive this relatively unscathed and be the wiser for it.

[Sidney]

Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Yes, we do. I've done this several times myself. The work can be done telepathically with the 'hitchhiker' themselves. ('Hitchhiker' is often the term used by practitioners, btw.)

It's rather like freeing a 'ghost', who is stuck somewhere. The difference is that 'ghosts' are usually stuck in a traumatic incident and are at least semi-unaware -- often almost totally unaware. A 'hitchhiker' is almost always really quite conscious as a being.

It's like an attempted walk-in to a body already occupied... sort of freeloading on the original inhabitant's ongoing life experiences. Of course, the additional presence often makes quite a difference to the collective personality of the human -- who in turn, unless they're exceptionally clear, is usually quite a composite snowball of stuff.

I'm in fairly close contact with someone who's a real authority on all this. They have 40 years experience as a practitioner. I've relayed this (and other similar) posts to them, and asked them to draft a simple DIY "How-To-Handle" document. They're most willing to do so, but they're also pretty busy: it may take a little while. I'll post it as soon as I have it.

This actually sounds rather scary...I am curious, are these hitchhikers able to physically attack me, if I attempt this. I am entering unchartered territory but I find it very necessary. Thank you so much for your helpful input. All of you.

Physical attacks by hitchhikers are rare. I think that if you have a hitchhiker attached to you and it wanted/was capable of physical harm, you would have experienced that by now. However, these hitchhikers can affect you on subtler levels which can be extremely disruptive. I've posted a journey experienced by someone I know, see post 1229 in this thread. It doesn't sound like your attachment is anywhere nearly as vile as the one I wrote about. I've had hitchhikers with me as well. Two were causing horrendous nightmares and visions of birds being tortured with pins and needles. Some of the birds had pins attaching both their legs which made them immobile and gave them slow, painful deaths. Most of my visions and nightmares at the time were about beautiful birds being tortured and I felt a dark force following me inside my home. In retrospect, the nature of the hitchhikers is very clear, but back then I din't get it so I needed to seek help for that one. When it was confirmed that a couple which had practised voodoo was being entertained in my home, I was able to talk to them and soon afterwards they were gone and so were all my visions and dreams about tortured birds. I also had another one who appeared in my bed in the form of a lover. I released him too within 2 days.

So don't despair, as usually, they are not that difficult to deal with once you know how. Bill will be posting information on how to do it which I'm sure is much more effective than any guide I could possibly give you. My advice to you for the time being is to remain as peaceful as possible. Play peaceful music. Make your home as light as possible. Focus your thoughts on beautiful things. Bathe in salt water (sea salts) for this is very cleansing. Be strong! I'm sure you'll survive this relatively unscathed and be the wiser for it.
Thank you so much for the encouraging and well thought out post. I will take all your advice while waiting proper instructions. As for coming through unscathed,,,,,not so much as terrible disruption has been ongoing for some time, and I just recently figured out that there is an attachment both to me and my husband. Either it is taking turns with us, or there are more than one. I also believe I may have accidentally invited them.....maybe,,maybe not, or i may have brought them with me from the house we lived in previously as there have been a long string of negative events that have played out for the last couple years (off and on). I feel that I am pretty intuitive, and am able to recognize, acknowledge and shake them off, but my husband, becomes fully entranced into a person that I don't even know. Then the next day, he is happy go lucky as if nothing out of the ordinary has occurred. The emotional roller coaster has been unbelievably painful, as every day is a surprise anymore, I don't know what (who) I am going to get. However, he is oblivious. (except for one time he did say he thought there was a negative force that might be at play), but other than that one time, he has no intrest in discussing or seriously dealing with it, and I do feel that it is very serious. I know it sounds crazy, but there is something seriously wrong in our home. Thank you all for being here as it softens the blow of the reality of all of this.

[donk]

heh, starchild...I got the same problem, with the added bonus of my gf telling me I AM BIPOLAR, any time I am not in a good mood (she is a rollcoaster--unrecognizable one night, her old self the next day...visions/nightmares haven't helped the situation).

We'll see if it is hitchhikers or actually the spot I'm at...my lease is up in October, and we are not staying. My girl seems to "wake" these things up, and as she awakens to her sensitivity and power, the intensity/paranormal activity has relly ramped up. It's so easy for me to tell her not to feed them with her fear, while I sleep peacefully and have no waking visions--can't even see the "benign" co-inhabitants (we seem to have family stuck here, with something malevolent going on in addition....add 5 kids between us--2 that regularly see our "friends", 2 that catch glimpses and sounds--me and the teen being the only non-sensitive ones, add all this up and it's a wonder she is not a COMPLETE basketcase).

That manual would sure come in handy--I been bugging everyone on the board to try to help out. I just want to be able to identify these things, knowing how difficult it is for my girl to explain things (never mind being honest with herself), I need several outside sources for verification of anything going on with her. I got that as far as locating and definitely identifying specific areas of STRONG energy (if not "negative" on it's own, it absorbs then projects the negativity back at us), which I am nearly convinced is completely conscious, at least totally of my girl--which it interacts with.

Cuz I got a bad...well maybe not "bad"...but I got a feeling that she got more than her own baggage she's carrying around.

A thought I just recently had--I have never "meditated", in the conscious sense of planning to do it, and sitting down and actually doing just that. The closer i have come to actually doing it, the more drama and noise comes into my life, so often that I haven't discounted outside forces at work. Perhaps "they" know my intent, and want to prevent being revealed (identifying them is the only intent I have this point--one step at a time!)?

Anyways, putting my thoughts down as I been appreciating all of yours...good luck and much love to you all...

[Sidney]

Coincidentally, I am the one that is the empath, some very monor clairvoyant abilities, and very minor telepathic abilities. (all in their infancy). He is aware of these things, and at one point had a relatively open mind, but it seems, "something" has blindsided him. And to be quite honest here, the mood swings are making me have mood swings. I mean its hard to be on a roller coaster and not eventually get vertigo. AND, the solar activity, combined with the full moon,,, i feel like a fart in a whirlwind. LOL:gaah:

[donk]

finefeather: what do you mean by "gross" conditions


The advise given by many is that you should try to avoid situations in your life where there is gross conditions, because it is in these conditions that attachment is rife.

I find myself attracting people with HUGE attachments--just in the individual/baggage department, despite not feeling attached to anything. I feel liberated, once I felt the true unconditional love--when I was able to face the prospect of losing my son--once I was able to do that, nearly ALL of my [consciousness] attachments slipped away. It bothered me, as I think I was taking the "law of attraction" too literally...I was afraid i had attachments I was in denial of or something...now I feel it is that people [subconsciously] see what I did, and know that my passion is sharing it with others.

But it seems that such crazy and distant people that I wouldn't use to give the time of day LATCH on, and I let them--to different degrees--distract me from what directly effects those closest to me. Good people that need SO much help, and can't see (or don't care) that my hands are so full...it is so easy to blame "archons" and outside forces, how do you discern your own power from the outside?

Gosh I wish I had a broader vision, the stupid 'visible light' thing is soooo limiting!!! :p

[Daughter of Time]

Coincidentally, I am the one that is the empath, some very monor clairvoyant abilities, and very minor telepathic abilities. (all in their infancy). He is aware of these things, and at one point had a relatively open mind, but it seems, "something" has blindsided him. And to be quite honest here, the mood swings are making me have mood swings. I mean its hard to be on a roller coaster and not eventually get vertigo. AND, the solar activity, combined with the full moon,,, i feel like a fart in a whirlwind. LOL:gaah:

Well, at least you're maintaining your sense of humour. That's very important. Try to watch movies that make you laugh. That helps too. And hopefully the solution will arrive very soon.

Be strong warrior! Love yourself!

[donk]

RS: What??


where this all gets real interesting is when you step in and meet a hitch hiker who is observing for a group, and they all look over and spot you...

Can you elaborate? (please and thank you!)

[donk]

I'm definitely more interested in being an observer rather than "warrior" at the moment...I have been able to handle everything thrown at me, and am not completely convinced that this all "BAD" for my girl--it may be a way of dealing with or ultimately helping her. I am just so curious--I want a better idea of what is going on. I don't NEED or envy or want more powers/vision, but I sure wouldn't mind having them...and I can't stop myself from trying to get those that do (especially her) to hone/learn/use them.

Humor, eh?? I never take anything too seriously, too exhausting. Speaking of which--ever since you put that image in my mind "fart in the wind"...i have had it stuck, over and over to the Kansas song

faaaarts in the wind...all we are is farts in the wind (everything is farts in the wind).

Ugh, time to get outa the cracker factory and see what's going on at the asylum...full moon, eh, noticed that last night (and my girls' cycle is in tune with, wonderful!)

[Daughter of Time]

I'm definitely more interested in being an observer rather than "warrior" at the moment...I have been able to handle everything thrown at me, and am not completely convinced that this all "BAD" for my girl--it may be a way of dealing with or ultimately helping her. I am just so curious--I want a better idea of what is going on. I don't NEED or envy or want more powers/vision, but I sure wouldn't mind having them...and I can't stop myself from trying to get those that do (especially her) to hone/learn/use them.

Humor, eh?? I never take anything too seriously, too exhausting. Speaking of which--ever since you put that image in my mind "fart in the wind"...i have had it stuck, over and over to the Kansas song

faaaarts in the wind...all we are is farts in the wind (everything is farts in the wind).

Ugh, time to get outa the cracker factory and see what's going on at the asylum...full moon, eh, noticed that last night (and my girls' cycle is in tune with, wonderful!)

Donk,

I'll never be convinced that a hitchhiker is not bad for you. I'd be curious as to why you're not convinced that this is all "bad" for your girl and how it could ultimately be helping her. If it were a spirit guide who wanted to help by guiding her to find more peace, that would be a different matter. But it doesn't sound like she's finding much peace in what is happening to her.

Anyhow, I thank you for the humour. Starchild111 can really use that now. I'll never be able to listen to that song again without laughing.

[Sidney]

finefeather: what do you mean by "gross" conditions


The advise given by many is that you should try to avoid situations in your life where there is gross conditions, because it is in these conditions that attachment is rife.

I find myself attracting people with HUGE attachments--just in the individual/baggage department, despite not feeling attached to anything. I feel liberated, once I felt the true unconditional love--when I was able to face the prospect of losing my son--once I was able to do that, nearly ALL of my [consciousness] attachments slipped away. It bothered me, as I think I was taking the "law of attraction" too literally...I was afraid i had attachments I was in denial of or something...now I feel it is that people [subconsciously] see what I did, and know that my passion is sharing it with others.

But it seems that such crazy and distant people that I wouldn't use to give the time of day LATCH on, and I let them--to different degrees--distract me from what directly effects those closest to me. Good people that need SO much help, and can't see (or don't care) that my hands are so full...it is so easy to blame "archons" and outside forces, how do you discern your own power from the outside?

Gosh I wish I had a broader vision, the stupid 'visible light' thing is soooo limiting!!! :p

I wonder if I am attracting somehow also. It seems disfunction follows me.:(

[donk]

I didn't think a hitchhiker woudl be good for her at all, sorry for impying that. I think the totality of the scenario--all the paranormal activity--may be necessary for her growth.

I'm hoping nothing is directly attached TO her--holding out hope they're attached to the spot and using/messing with/testing her. It seems at times she's straight possessed, though with her own baggage. They fuel the negative emotions, every bad habit and control/abuse behavior she ever learned...then it seems she is COMPLETELY clear.

Maybe I am being niave in my thinking?? I guess what I was REALLY hoping for is that they CAN'T attach themselves PERMANENTLY (to her...she is sooo different than anyone I met), that they jump on and fuel/feast when they can...wishful thinking?

The other theory I have is deep programming/mind control.

And completely honestly--I think it's a combination of the two. I figure, she's that interesting to someone/something that is manifesting (at least in her mind, convincingly enough to have me believe) in both abduction scenarios AND some sort of demon/trickster/psychic attack...maybe there's something about her that prevents complete attachment.

This is where I'd say--d@mn, I spend too much time on the internet...but really, every time I tell myself that, something beyond my experience happens....anyway, gotta go for real now--thanks for the feedback...

[Daughter of Time]

I didn't think a hitchhiker woudl be good for her at all, sorry for impying that. I think the totality of the scenario--all the paranormal activity--may be necessary for her growth.

I'm hoping nothing is directly attached TO her--holding out hope they're attached to the spot and using/messing with/testing her. It seems at times she's straight possessed, though with her own baggage. They fuel the negative emotions, every bad habit and control/abuse behavior she ever learned...then it seems she is COMPLETELY clear.

Maybe I am being niave in my thinking?? I guess what I was REALLY hoping for is that they CAN'T attach themselves PERMANENTLY (to her...she is sooo different than anyone I met), that they jump on and fuel/feast when they can...wishful thinking?

The other theory I have is deep programming/mind control.

And completely honestly--I think it's a combination of the two. I figure, she's that interesting to someone/something that is manifesting (at least in her mind, convincingly enough to have me believe) in both abduction scenarios AND some sort of demon/trickster/psychic attack...maybe there's something about her that prevents complete attachment.

This is where I'd say--d@mn, I spend too much time on the internet...but really, every time I tell myself that, something beyond my experience happens....anyway, gotta go for real now--thanks for the feedback...

Hitchhikers can attach themselves permanently and they often do even though they don't seem to bother their hosts 24/7, but their presence is there, on and off. I'm not saying this to scare you. I just don't want you to fool yourself into thinking that one day they will magically disapear without any intervention at all whatsoever. Even if they seemingly disappear on their own, it's usually because something happens to release them. This could be a physical move, a change in habits, an awakening experienced by the host, an epiphany, or any change which is no longer attractive for the hitchhiker, although sometimes they persist regardless of the changes. On the other hand, if dealt with properly, they are not that difficult to release.

As far as spending too much time on the internet goes, if you're spending it doing research to help yourself and the woman who's in your life, then the time is not wasted but very well spent.

[Carl Kolchak]

Thank you Houman and contributers for a very informative thread,

I would like to introduce a video discussion by Dr. Jo Hawkins and Johnny Guzman that I came across quite by accident that I found to ring very true with my own experiences regarding Good and Evil, and Demons/Angels and ET’s.

I think it may be pertinent to the general discussion within in this thread.

I found it to be an informative talk about the Demons/Angels/ET's with none of the usual Jesus dogma that can often tend to cloud these types of discussions on the internet and elsewhere.

If Jesus is your thing that is fine, I do not intend to offend but I do find that it does cloud the issues with more complexities than are necessary for the topic at hand. Less is more.


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nzfgfTdZALY

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[7eagle14]

Jiminy Cricket there's a number of people with experience in this area. Yippee!:high5:


...
What I do with the parasite depends on what sort of parasite it is, how self aware it is, if its attached in to some sort of collective consciousness...

You can remove the attachment if they are in denial or unwilling but if they don't participate or clean up...




...Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Yes, we do. I've done this several times myself....



The first thing to do is to determine if the person in in fact 'archon' influenced or if he/she has self created thought forms blocking or modifying the emotional/mental apparatus. IF you have someone who can see auras you can determine this: self generated thought forms are integral with the main aura and show up in the form of smears or shades of brown or muddy colours, whilst archon influence is seen as an attached body either around the mid section of the aura or around the head area....


I had an ayahuasca experience :tea:in Peru 2 years ago in which (I think) I cleansed myself of a whole butt-load of these things. I'm also under the impression that I somehow forgave/purified a bunch of them, giving them clean slates and setting them free. Alas, I don't have the experience to be able to explain it better than that (can't see auras or anything). However, I've found myself very curious about people who are able to this in their everyday casual life.


9eagle9 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/member.php?2424-9eagle9)
Can you please elaborate on how you determine what sort of parasite they are? If it's not too much trouble can you please relate a couple more experiences concerning the detection of, and handling of, these hitchhikers/parasites?
Also, if you wanted to determine the connection/wound the parasite has latched onto but the person didn't know (not aware enough, in denial, etc.) can you interrogate the parasite?

Bill (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/member.php?6-Bill-Ryan)
Are you referring to the (without-judgement) cleansing light that you experienced with Inelia? Is this something altogether different?

Finefeather (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/member.php?11903-Finefeather)
Do "archons" (though I suppose we're using the term hitchhiker or parasite now) have defined forms? Are they just blobs of energy? If they do have defined forms does the form reflect the function (i.e. do all "suicide" focused hitchhikers look the same) or are they multi-talented and just grab onto any wound that may be available? (I guess I'm asking if they have specializations.)

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Fred Steeves]

Sorry if this is old material, as I have only begun to peruse this fascinating thread. From a certain perspective, are not humans also Archonic to lesser or greater degrees?

From my understanding thus far, Archon is not a particular species, but any species that has found itself cut off from Source. Once that connection is clogged, energy must be found elsewhere. Seems to me that we farm for our sustenance, in pretty much the same manner that we ourselves are farmed.

[9eagle9]

Yes humans feed on each other.

Co-dependency, and neediness., allowing other people to manage your emotions for you are the symptoms.

There are no species of archons, just arrangements based on their influence and behavior , from one's internal thoughtforms to larger density external attachments.

People have attempted to classify them as species such as the arrangement of Angels, ARCH-angels versus other sorts of angels but they are basically all developed from thought.



Sorry if this is old material, as I have only begun to peruse this fascinating thread. From a certain perspective, are not humans also Archonic to lesser or greater degrees?

From my understanding thus far, Archon is not a particular species, but any species that has found itself cut off from Source. Once that connection is clogged, energy must be found elsewhere. Seems to me that we farm for our sustenance, in pretty much the same manner that we ourselves are farmed.

[9eagle9]

9eagle9
Can you please elaborate on how you determine what sort of parasite they are? If it's not too much trouble can you please relate a couple more experiences concerning the detection of, and handling of, these hitchhikers/parasites?

Also, if you wanted to determine the connection/wound the parasite has latched onto but the person didn't know (not aware enough, in denial, etc.) can you interrogate the parasite?

These are developed from the mind, and because no mind works precisely in the same way they are measured not by categories but by density and influence. They are a bi product gone out of control of the mind. Thoughtforms. At least thats how they start out, they can aquire enough density to appear almost in a way that is perceived by the physical eyes. Like Arch angels.

The archon is used to measure the level of disruption within the host. People who have dense, influential parastical activity are holding on to some heavy duty stuff.

You can interrogate archonic energies, you may not get a realistic answer, but one based on it's somewhat limited perception. Some are very self aware, and have developed a sort of consciousness on their own, and some are just empty sucking constructs. Some are empty constructs that another self aware entity like a person inhabit--a mask. They are mostly used as energy connectors, manipulating people's attachments to each other. for the most part you can just read them to see what they are composed of and questioning isn't necessary.

That doesn't matter, though how large or small they are, or how powerful the only thing that matters is smoothing over what they are attached to.

I often question the roles that develop around a person's wounds, to see how it came to develop or during what trauma event it began to be created by the person experiencing the trauma. What it has to say isn't overly important or trustworthy or correct but it can give you an idea of how the trauma or wound began in the first place. It is very easy to make a person talk from a role they have developed that they are not aware of. Most people have very malleable consciousness, I simply correct the way they are speaking--and they automatically speak from the role. It is very easy to tell if a person has something attached to them by they way they react.

This forum is a playground for exploring that sort of activity.

If you look at some of the reactions I get in this forum you can measure the respondents level of archonic attachment. If you speak to someone as if they are whole and authentic , they way that everyone should be perceived. ......They get angry or emotionally upset because there attachment has been challenged. Not the person itself, the whole person, but the archon. The person cannot differentiate between the two until some form of self healing has been initiated.

There is a lot of programming out there that lulls people into NOT doing self healing work.

The only problem that really matters is we are one spirit. The mind is replicating thousands of archons in a lifetime, and the archons are attaching to others.

When we take responsibility for ourselves, and heal ourselves, we stop re-creating archonic activity and sending out there to be imposed on others. And soon we as individual whole (which is what Oneness really means) will outweigh the vast amount of matrix building archonic activity.

This is more about fragmentation in consciousness. Having that sort of false role or energy density in a person attracts a like energy externally. A thoughtform or construct that was started by someone else. People who have similar archonic activity herd together, their level of density, or the vibrational level is similar--attractive. Lightworkers like to hang out with light workers. Thieves hang out with other thieves. etc..

A woman I know got hit by a car when she was 6. It hurt her and frightened tremendously but the real wound came from the fact that her mother wasn't present during this time. Didn't save her. If I am remembering correctly it was father who backed a car over her. Through the child's perception she began protecting herself by creating roles in her head. Abandonment and abuse trauma were present. She got a perverse attitude towards men because her father didn't keep her safe, and feeling abandoned by her mother who was not there to keep her safe.

None of this was the parents fault, there was nothing overtly imposed on her, it was series of unfortunate circumstances.

This is what is called covert abuse. One has been abused or damaged quite without anyone's knowledge or intention. Overt abuse is easy to spot. Coverts are trickier.When Covert abuse is present, nearly always is a parasitical energy.

So this woman decided to be gay because she had issues with her father. If you are not naturally inclined to be gay and when you assume a role you are making your own archon. You are not clear and authentic. So she adopts male attitudes to keep herself self. None of her relationships worked out because she was gay for the wrong reasons. This further imposes more trauma in the wound established as 6 year old.

When her mother died, this was perceived as more abandonment. The wound deepens. Pretty soon she is creating situations where everyone and everything is abandoning her. The wound deepens more. She became a lightworker for all the wrong reasons, to feed a need inside. So the light is sucked up internally instead of just being expressed naturally--which one does not have to be a light worker to do. Lightworking actually slave mentality cleverly disguised to feed archonic activity.

What she ended up attracting was an entity , an earth bound, that had lost her son in life and was earthbound simply because she couldn't let go of him. So finding this lost woman , this sort abandoned (orphaned) woman, who had adopted male attitudes was the same energy she was seeking. A lost son. So the entity attaches and becomes very possessive in it's maternal instinct. It helped keep her safe, but in trying to keep her safe it didn't allow her any progressive spiritual expression or authentic expression, always seeking to keep her child like and immature. Which is not safe.

Conversely the woman wanted to hold on to the entity because it filled that empty place where she perceived her mother had abandoned her. The more the abuse patterns show up in her life, so much more the glue binding the host and the entity deepens. The entity kept her in a pattern of abandonment and rejection not out of a sense of wrong doing, but out of a misplaced maternal instinct.

It's all about displacement.

I couldn't remove it for that reason, the woman wanted to be rid of what ailed her--her patterns in life-- but she didn't want to let go of the entity that was a mother figure to her. In curing the wounded place, the entity would have no place to attach. It amounts to the same thing, cure the wound, the trauma and you get rid of the entity. And the entity fought back, in a maternal way, it was screaming and howling through her , one of the worst entity removal episodes I've experienced. It was like trying to pull a giant rubber band off. Until the woman was cured of her abuse and trauma , or intiated the means to heal herself, that entity is there.

That was her agreement. So there's nothing to do for it.

Conversely she attracted a maternal figure , a substitute mother in her physical life, that was controlling and feeding off of her. This whole ball of wax created that sort of circumstance.

[donk]

Sorry for brief thread jack, but I am curious: i have been curious for awhile about 9eagle9...and now 7eagle14?? .what do these handles mean?

[9eagle9]

I know what my handle means, you might have to ask 7eagle14 about theirs.

[9eagle9]

I might add in response to my post....this is how archetypes are developed. We make them.

[CdnSirian]

"If you look at some of the reactions I get in this forum you can measure the respondents level of archonic attachment. If you speak to someone as if they are whole and authentic , they way that everyone should be perceived. ......They get angry or emotionally upset because there attachment has been challenged. Not the person itself, the whole person, but the archon. The person cannot differentiate between the two until some form of self healing has been initiated.

There is a lot of programming out there that lulls people into NOT doing self healing work.

The only problem that really matters is we are one spirit. The mind is replicating thousands of archons in a lifetime, and the archons are attaching to others.

When we take responsibility for ourselves, and heal ourselves, we stop re-creating archonic activity and sending out there to be imposed on others. And soon we as individual whole (which is what Oneness really means) will outweigh the vast amount of matrix building archonic activity.

This is more about fragmentation in consciousness. Having that sort of false role or energy density in a person attracts a like energy externally. A thoughtform or construct that was started by someone else. People who have similar archonic activity herd together, their level of density, or the vibrational level is similar--attractive. Lightworkers like to hang out with light workers. Thieves hang out with other thieves. etc..
"
This is the crux of the matter. We think, we create. So self-healing is ongoing, be it stilling the mind, meditating, tapping, clearing in all modalities.

The media and entertainment keeps us whipped up, in adrenaline overdrive if we're not aware. Stressing and dramatizing - and what are we thinking that we are then creating? Catastrophizing when we wake up at night -- all this creates. So the self-healing or other healing activities can at least minimize the catastrophic thoughts.

And, hanging out with good people!! :)

[9eagle9]

We keep each other whipped up too if the number of false flag 'predictive' events is any indicator....

But rue the person who puts a wet blanket on those sorts of things....lol.

[Sebastion]

I got to tell you 9eagle that you are an outstanding teacher. You have just confirmed a few things for me that I have been suspecting was true all along. My sincerest thank you!





Yes humans feed on each other.

Co-dependency, and neediness., allowing other people to manage your emotions for you are the symptoms.

There are no species of archons, just arrangements based on their influence and behavior , from one's internal thoughtforms to larger density external attachments.

People have attempted to classify them as species such as the arrangement of Angels, ARCH-angels versus other sorts of angels but they are basically all developed from thought.



Sorry if this is old material, as I have only begun to peruse this fascinating thread. From a certain perspective, are not humans also Archonic to lesser or greater degrees?

From my understanding thus far, Archon is not a particular species, but any species that has found itself cut off from Source. Once that connection is clogged, energy must be found elsewhere. Seems to me that we farm for our sustenance, in pretty much the same manner that we ourselves are farmed.

[9eagle9]

you are kind to say so.


I got to tell you 9eagle that you are an outstanding teacher. You have just confirmed a few things for me that I have been suspecting was true all along. My sincerest thank you!





Yes humans feed on each other.

Co-dependency, and neediness., allowing other people to manage your emotions for you are the symptoms.

There are no species of archons, just arrangements based on their influence and behavior , from one's internal thoughtforms to larger density external attachments.

People have attempted to classify them as species such as the arrangement of Angels, ARCH-angels versus other sorts of angels but they are basically all developed from thought.



Sorry if this is old material, as I have only begun to peruse this fascinating thread. From a certain perspective, are not humans also Archonic to lesser or greater degrees?

From my understanding thus far, Archon is not a particular species, but any species that has found itself cut off from Source. Once that connection is clogged, energy must be found elsewhere. Seems to me that we farm for our sustenance, in pretty much the same manner that we ourselves are farmed.

[Houman]

iSep7JBmCxk

[Houman]

"I eat little babies..............................................................ice cream"
erh2ngRZxs0

[Flash]

Have you seen the comment on youtube, people say they do not want ice cream anymore.

Scary stuff. Have you heard the play on words: little baby ice scream, ice scream is a feeling.

It that a true company out of Philadelphia?

[Houman]

Danxia landform in Gansu, China

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/599868_342693225813376_1098476651_n.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤


Have you seen the comment on youtube, people say they do not want ice cream anymore.

Scary stuff. Have you heard the play on words: little baby ice scream, ice scream is a feeling.

It that a true company out of Philadelphia?

NLP is a whole topic in itself...

[7eagle14]

Sorry for brief thread jack, but I am curious: i have been curious for awhile about 9eagle9...and now 7eagle14?? .what do these handles mean?

Nothing overtly cryptic or special in my case. I joined Avalon later but was unaware of the other numbered-eagle and have only just realized that she seems quite knowledgeable in a topic that interests me.



These are developed from the mind, and because no mind works precisely in the same way they are measured not by categories but by density and influence. They are a bi product gone out of control of the mind. Thoughtforms. At least thats how they start out, they can aquire enough density to appear almost in a way that is perceived by the physical eyes. Like Arch angels.
...
When we take responsibility for ourselves, and heal ourselves, we stop re-creating archonic activity and sending out there to be imposed on others. And soon we as individual whole (which is what Oneness really means) will outweigh the vast amount of matrix building archonic activity.

If I understand correctly:
These things are created from the mind. Presumably a consciousness locked into a physical body (like humans/the human experience). Our experiences create the wounds and then we create these entities that can feed on the wounds. We create thoughtforms, ghosts and the like which can then grow into more powerful parasites like archangels (or demons); all different words for things that feed on us.
An already created parasite, once finished with a person, can then "catch a ride" on another person and sit in their wounds before that person has had a chance to heal. Thereby worsening the pain/damage so that the parasite can feed/survive.
These parasites have differing levels of self-awareness but can recognize a person who can identify their existence (see what they are).

If the first step is to create a person who is whole and is not victim to these parasites, then second step is to then enable everyone to be whole. At some point though, don't we have to go around and delete these things? Or clean them or purify them or something? If we just leave them floating around the place does the problem solve itself when they all starve to death?

[9eagle9]

Yes that's basically a good overview of it. Consciousness is not our friend. It is necessary to navigate a 3d world but the old adage a 'clear conscious ' is one of most important things we've forgotten.

Google Tulpa to find an example of a thoughtform that was made to take physical existence. They are typically unpleasant because they don't have any spiritual connection whatsoever. It's hard to dissolve a collective hive mind, because another bee is always buzzing back in to build it up.

Constructs like the GFL can be dissolved, their just density that someone is using as an outlet to spread programming from. But people who need to believe in that sort of graven image or false god keep re-creating it.

Some slide through dimensions without realizing it the same way we do, and are put back where they came from. We have no right to destroy something like that but neither do we have to be imposed on if it's feeding on us.

There's all sorts of things out there that are not attachments. And typically we attract like energies.

You always do something with them to prevent them from floating out there. But you figure there's thousands being pumped out daily. the relatively small amount of people who do this work wouldn't be able to keep up with it, the only thing that can be done is instruct people not to make them, to heal themselves, and stop feeding the animals. But we can't do much there either...

Our social peculiarities and programming protect the re-creation of constructs and programming in general. In this forum, the right to spread GFL construct material ....you can't violate that, you will be reprimanded in some way. Very much a protected species in a manner of speaking. Yes the hypocrisy concerning the matter is enormous...People keep calling for change and then protecting the very things that prevent change.

Because we create the means for them to attach we also are the ones responsible for taking out the trash in an spiritually environmentally sort of way.

Fortunately a very small portion of people who manage to reconnect have much more power than a thousand constructs so that has allowed us not to be entirely overwhelmed by these sorts of things.

Early in our history we had the means to pro-create a entity, (a child) in a way that it was spiritually connected from conception. Those means were destroyed by the Church as demon-craft and sex in general was demonized. We've bred a lot of spiritually disconnected people since then .

There is no secrets out there, nothing kept from us. Some people are not completely informed about things, but there are no secrets. Just denial.

[Hervé]

Now, this is a very unexpected, weird one:

Who would have thunk that these beautiful, black and white chocolate marble curiosities spit out of an El Hierro submarine volcano would lend strong supportive evidence that this planet we live on got completely and utterly nuked into a billiard ball at around the time of the dinosaurs?







The stones of the El Hierro eruption, the most radioactive in the world





http://www.diariodeavisos.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/restingolitas-2.jpg

From: http://www.diariodeavisos.com/2012/08/04/actualidad/las-piedras-de-la-erupcion-herrena-de-las-mas-radiactivas-del-mundo/ (http://www.diariodeavisos.com/2012/08/04/actualidad/las-piedras-de-la-erupcion-herrena-de-las-mas-radiactivas-del-mundo/)

RUBEN DARIO GARCIA LEON (AP) | Santa Cruz de Tenerife
Antonio Darwich, physicist, professor at the Department of Soil Science and Geology at the University of La Laguna; told EFE that the stones that surfaced as a result of the volcanic/earthquake crisis which affected the island of El Hierro last year are the most radioactive in the world.

Antonio Darwich also said in an interview that the restingolitas are unique in the world in terms of the relationship between two radioactive elements such as thorium and uranium, adding that these statements can now be made from the results of the chemical and radiological analyses on those rocks.

The uranium concentration is in the white part of the stone, which forms the core and is chemically very different from the outer zone, which is black.

The white part has indices of uranium that are at least six times greater than those found in any other volcanic rock of the Canary Islands, and are probably the most radioactive in the world, Darwich said Antonio.

By comparing the amount of uranium and thorium in these stones thrown by the submarine volcano of El Hierro, it is found that it is unique in the world, as it will normally be between 0.1 and 0.2 times for the latter/secondary[?], and in the case of the said restingolitas, these are three times more than background/primary[?].

[...]

Antonio Darwich said that in the area where the underwater eruption occurred, and even El Hierro is a young island, the seamounts are Cretaceous, the time of the dinosaurs, and noted that the white coating material is rather old and might have at least one hundred thousand years[?].

[...]

The inside of the said restingolitas also could come from the ocean floor in Africa, or slips of the island of Tenerife, and even ancient eruptions material, so that opens a new study on the subject, said Antonio Darwich.

[...]

Antonio Darwich said it is "absolutely" a rare stone due to its uranium content and added that until the appearance of this rock the greatest concentration of this element in the Canaries occurs only in the Tindaya mountain on the island of Fuerteventura.



*********************************************************
For those of you who have steadily followed the El Hierro thread, you would know by now that the white cores of the Restingolitas with a high silica content and which generated the "Rhyolitic explosive" scare in the beginning are in fact of sedimentary origins. In other words, the white component of these Restingolitas are magmatically reworked/melted sediments as first suggested by Juan J. Coello Bravo (SOBRE EL ORIGEN DE LA “RESTINGOLITA” pdf) and later confirmed in a published collective paper (Floating stones off El Hierro, Canary Islands: xenoliths of pre-island sedimentary origin in the early products of the October 2011 eruption; pdf, V.R. Troll et al., http://www.solid-earth.net/3/97/2012/se-3-97-2012.html):

https://qy9cnq.bay.livefilestore.com/y1py1Hv0hlhJ9WqJIzU3WnmUvBrt_0rah0TzDImSyI_G6ORrZ6d5CWXFucXWVgiYENKCyHxm3tU14S3lbFC3d_f6z0AZH4TUGl9/Image-2012-08-04-12h7mn21.jpg?psid=1


Fig. 6. Sketch showing the internal structure of El Hierro Island. Ascending magma is interacting with the pre-volcanic sedimentary rocks, and we suggest that the early floating stones found at El Hierro are the products of magma-sediment interaction beneath the volcano. Pre-island sedimentary material was carried to the ocean floor during magma ascent and eruption and melted and vesiculated while immersed in magma to develop a pumice-like texture (“xenopumice”). Once erupted onto the ocean floor, these xeno-pumices separated from the host lava and floated on the sea surface due to their high vesicularity (i.e. their low density).




The above interview of Antonio Darwich relating the uranium content of the white (sedimentary) core of these Restingolitas would just be one of those peculiar oddities of nature if it weren't for what has been recalled -- by 1000s of individuals -- to have happen to Earth and that specific area some 75 million years ago... at the time of the dinosaurs:

Here are the relevant portions of the video transcript from post # 1357 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=529642&viewfull=1#post529642) :



[...]

People were ferried in here by the billions and the billions and the billions and they were ferried in here with boxes and they were put in boxes and stacked around and the people who were on this planet already, just caught it in the teeth, nobody bothered to pick them up. They just shot their administrators from guns and shot their control points out and they took these people in boxes and so forth and they dump them and then they set off hydrogen bombs on the top of each primary volcano there is on this particular planet and when they blew up , it blew the thetans into the air and after the bomb, an electronic ribbon which also was a type of standing wave was erected over the area. The tremendous winds on the planet blew every thetan there was straight in to those particular vacuum zones which had been created.

[...]

... they were then boxed up again and the boxes were mixed so that – there were two assembly areas, one was Las Palmas and the other was Hawaii and in these two assembly areas, they took samples from each volcano area and put it in little boxes. They have an assembly line and at Las Palmas it once was down the main street of Las Palmas. More darned accidents on that main street than you can shake a stick at. One of our captains was feeling rather queasy until I told her, “Well the old assembly line of R6 is just 25 feet from you as you arrived here on the seaway.” That blew the charge.


[...]

There were 250 billion on this planet, the name of this planet was Teegeeak and this is known as the “bomb-place” and this is the “evil place.” This is the place [?pretty much all of it?] got smashed.

[...]

You wonder today where you see large areas of where their alleged volcanic action has been, those are R6 explosions, the remains of them. If you go down through many layers of civilizations, archeologically, you come [down] to “green glass.” (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?45635-Excavating-The-Empty-Tomb-The-Gospels-based-on-Homer-s-Odyssey&p=506302&viewfull=1#post506302) [<-- check it out]

[...]

... But, Incident Two has a volcanic explosion which follows the actual explosion as its picture. And it’s very tricked, very tricked up.

So that you actually – bunch of thetans and they get bombed, that is one, that is one of the explosions that is shown and there are several explosions shown in sequence so actually what happened was that the real explosion which is the guy boxed up in a box or he is walking around or all of a sudden all Loyal Officers that were caught here and so on, were chained on the top of buildings and so on and so when the bomb hit, why, they were pick up into the fantastic --100s of miles an hour, 1000s of miles an hour winds that come with gross, complete atomic explosion all over the planet and they were whirled into these terrific winds and so on.

Everybody on the planet was killed and about three days afterwards is actually when the implanters started operating.

[...]

Now, the net result of all of this, was to make a 75 million year vacuum. That’s as far as this part of the universe is concerned. You wonder why: “Why don’t… if there are saucers around, why don’t they land on this planet?”

This planet, traditionally, over the various zones and area has an evil reputation. Mutineers and deserters and that sort of thing were often dumped on this planet. They’ll often come here and refuge because they know nobody’s gonna come after them.

This planet is the planet of the evil repute and this sector of the universe has a very evil repute.

Now, all the data which you have that was set out seventy four fluff-fluff-fluff million years ago – almost seventy five – this catastrophe overcame this confederation and has just made it an unsavory part of this universe, to say the least.

About, well, relatively, we are almost in modern times -- 20 million years ago, something like that – somebody started a body line on the planet; it gradually worked through various areas of barbarism and once more, R6 tailored made it to be nothing but a caveman civilization.

[...]

... The dramatization of exploding a bomb is contained in R6 so sooner or later somebody is gonna smack this planet into a [?cock-hatter?]. That’s why I talk occasionally about having to get there with the mostest.

[...]

There you go... there aren't that many ways to generate "sedimentary" or "sedimented" uranium and thorium... however, wholesale nuclear explosions is certainly one of them since the best way to get rid of radio active particles is to "wash" them down....

[Sidney]

finefeather: what do you mean by "gross" conditions


The advise given by many is that you should try to avoid situations in your life where there is gross conditions, because it is in these conditions that attachment is rife.

The dictionaries state that gross can mean: crude: offensive: disgusting: Lacking sensitivity or discernment: unrefined: Carnal: sensual: indecent: obscene: vulgar.
What I meant is any unhealthy state, be it of a physical, emotional or mental nature, like home cleanliness, body cleanliness, gluttony, lust, lies, greed, drugs etc
Any state which prevents the true nature of the soul from shining through us in order to display it's radiant beauty and unconditional love for ALL of humanity.


I find myself attracting people with HUGE attachments--just in the individual/baggage department, despite not feeling attached to anything. I feel liberated, once I felt the true unconditional love--when I was able to face the prospect of losing my son--once I was able to do that, nearly ALL of my [consciousness] attachments slipped away. It bothered me, as I think I was taking the "law of attraction" too literally...I was afraid i had attachments I was in denial of or something...now I feel it is that people [subconsciously] see what I did, and know that my passion is sharing it with others.

But it seems that such crazy and distant people that I wouldn't use to give the time of day LATCH on, and I let them--to different degrees--distract me from what directly effects those closest to me. Good people that need SO much help, and can't see (or don't care) that my hands are so full...it is so easy to blame "archons" and outside forces, how do you discern your own power from the outside?

Gosh I wish I had a broader vision, the stupid 'visible light' thing is soooo limiting!!! :p
I think you may be underestimating the contribution you can make to those that are drawn to you. People are drawn to each other to give or receive some knowledge.
You might want to consider that these people are been attracted to you because you have something to offer them. This is a serious and challenging task as your own integrity is at stake. You should turn inward and ask for guidance and keep in the forefront of your mind that what you say and do around those drawn to you could affect them for the rest of their lives. Treat every relationship as a time to give and receive what you'r best at, never pretend or make things seem better because it may be the simplest part of you that they are drawn to you for.
Love and strength to you


Finefeather...Than actually makes perfect sense, as the Law of attraction is concerned.. Like attracts Like. And that has been in my mind on the back burner for some time now, and I need to take it off the back burner and put it straight to the microscope, because most likely the answer lies within this puzzle piece. Boy have I got work to do. LOL

[Sidney]

I'm definitely more interested in being an observer rather than "warrior" at the moment...I have been able to handle everything thrown at me, and am not completely convinced that this all "BAD" for my girl--it may be a way of dealing with or ultimately helping her. I am just so curious--I want a better idea of what is going on. I don't NEED or envy or want more powers/vision, but I sure wouldn't mind having them...and I can't stop myself from trying to get those that do (especially her) to hone/learn/use them.

Humor, eh?? I never take anything too seriously, too exhausting. Speaking of which--ever since you put that image in my mind "fart in the wind"...i have had it stuck, over and over to the Kansas song

faaaarts in the wind...all we are is farts in the wind (everything is farts in the wind).

Ugh, time to get outa the cracker factory and see what's going on at the asylum...full moon, eh, noticed that last night (and my girls' cycle is in tune with, wonderful!)

Donk,

I'll never be convinced that a hitchhiker is not bad for you. I'd be curious as to why you're not convinced that this is all "bad" for your girl and how it could ultimately be helping her. If it were a spirit guide who wanted to help by guiding her to find more peace, that would be a different matter. But it doesn't sound like she's finding much peace in what is happening to her.

Anyhow, I thank you for the humour. Starchild111 can really use that now. I'll never be able to listen to that song again without laughing.

I won't either, now I am going round and round with that song. (with new lyrics, LMFAO)

¤=[Post Update]=¤


Have you seen the comment on youtube, people say they do not want ice cream anymore.

Scary stuff. Have you heard the play on words: little baby ice scream, ice scream is a feeling.

It that a true company out of Philadelphia?

Yes it is, here is their web page. http://www.littlebabysicecream.com/

[Chester]

Can I ask what can be done if a close person has an attachment, but is unaware and/or in denial? Do we have the ability to remove an attachment from another person, even if they are unwilling to participate?

Yes, we do. I've done this several times myself. The work can be done telepathically with the 'hitchhiker' themselves. ('Hitchhiker' is often the term used by practitioners, btw.)

It's rather like freeing a 'ghost', who is stuck somewhere. The difference is that 'ghosts' are usually stuck in a traumatic incident and are at least semi-unaware -- often almost totally unaware. A 'hitchhiker' is almost always really quite conscious as a being.

It's like an attempted walk-in to a body already occupied... sort of freeloading on the original inhabitant's ongoing life experiences. Of course, the additional presence often makes quite a difference to the collective personality of the human -- who in turn, unless they're exceptionally clear, is usually quite a composite snowball of stuff.

I'm in fairly close contact with someone who's a real authority on all this. They have 40 years experience as a practitioner. I've relayed this (and other similar) posts to them, and asked them to draft a simple DIY "How-To-Handle" document. They're most willing to do so, but they're also pretty busy: it may take a little while. I'll post it as soon as I have it.

This actually sounds rather scary...I am curious, are these hitchhikers able to physically attack me, if I attempt this. I am entering unchartered territory but I find it very necessary. Thank you so much for your helpful input. All of you.

Hi starchild111 - I found this thread on April 26th, 2012... the BIG light bulb went off and I went to work. I have totally and completely turned around my life and each day I continue to improve on this totally new direction.

How I did it is by several means... here is what I have done -

I immersed myself into this forum and opened up about everything.

I created some PM relationships with some of the members and opened up even further.

I worked hard at recognizing I have likely been dealing with an "entity attachment."

I became as honest as possible with myself as to a.) that I had this relationship b.) that there were parts of me that liked having the relationship c.) and then in time I was able to make the true, heartfelt decision that I wanted to rid myself of this relationship d.) that I sought advice from many folks in how best to achieve this desired result e.) that I settled on my approach f.) that I implemented my approach.

I would say that this forum contains dozens of helpful threads, but it is also my opinion that if someone only studied this particular thread, they would be provided all the information they would need to resolve their own problem related to an unwanted entity attachment with themselves and/or others.

It is my opinion that the problem is at all 5 levels of our being (these are my BIG 5)... our spirit, our soul, our mind, our emotions and our physical body. It is my opinion that one should focus attention for cleansing as well as maintenance on each of these levels.

I will define what I mean be each term I used (as I see these 5 components today)

My Spirit - this is the "me" that is a "one off" from "source." It is the "perfect me" that is immortal and eternal. I use the analogy "child of God."

"God" for me is not some separate being... it is more the original me (and all of us), it is the inner and outer reality experience and is the unifier of all this... again... not some "being."

My Soul - this is the residual, core memory (which I can be or can not be fully conscious of) that I carry from experience to experience.

My Mind - is the mental realm which is focused on myself but which attaches to the overall mental realm of which all spirit beings share.

My Emotions - this is perhaps the most difficult "field" as I have found that the more I am comfortable with the fact that I am a perfect child of creation, immortal and eternal and that I choose love as my global experience, I find myself less effected by my emotions. I attribute this to the fact I am almost free of any fear of "death" because I no longer perceive death as a possibility (which clearly is coming from my "Spirit Being" point of view).

My Physical Body - this is the primary vehicle through which I am able to experience my current experience. It is the "body" which I am most attached to in this current experience.

Now all the above has been learned through my 54 years of life and is true for me now and is not necessarily true for anyone else. I shared this with you because maybe there is something in what I wrote that might be helpful for you, especially with regards to concerns about being "physically attacked."

One other thing I would like to share is this. I have found my "Spirit Being Experience" has an incredible intelligence behind it. I now understand "destiny." In one sense there is no "destiny" as we create our own (opinion only). On the other hand, I found that by trusting in Big Spirit (the all that is) and by desiring the experience of love, I am led through incredible miracles daily. Prior to this recent major cleansing, I was (I am all but 100% certain of this) archontically influenced. I don't know why I was targeted as I was but I was. Because I had always wanted to experience nothing but love, I had to go through several self created lies such that I could peel away the layers of the onion such that I could once again experince my core. Don't get the impression i have achieved "full enlightenment" if such a thing even exists. No. But I have rediscovered how I am perfect and that I cannot be destroyed.

To understand what I mean by "perfect" -

I am perfect... perfectly imperfect and when I make a mistake, I make it perfectly... in fact, you can't make a mistake any more perfectly than I do and I do so day after day."

Yet by constantly seeking the loving experience in everything, even when I make mistakes, they always turn out to be for the very best.

I thank Houman in my heart every single day because of this thread he started.

I would be glad to PM with you if you ever have any questions you might not want to post about, starchild111.

justoneman

[Hervé]

More on the control of a planet from http://www.henrymakow.com/ (http://www.henrymakow.com/):

**************************************************************
The Beatles -- Illuminati Mind Controllers
August 5, 2012

https://qy9cnq.bay.livefilestore.com/y1pf92x6UUv7b7TxdR-O0zavnqAh3yYuG4xQjdhMe_brSNYTRYkBPRnUgHJw7sRBCuhDRtCNVcWuc0xJuv1uAdDcNS6xnZzy9pP/Image-2012-08-05-12h46mn49.jpg?psid=1
(The original cover of the 1966 "Yesterday and Today" album: Beatles got a good laugh from abortion.)

The Beatles were an Illuminati creation.
Their songs were written for them and handlers scripted their actions and words.
They demonstrate that popular culture is really mind control.

By David Richards
(henrymakow.com)

In his book, The Committee of 300, former MI6 officer John Coleman reveals the Beatles were a psychological operation (http://educate-yourself.org/cn/colemanbeatlesandAquarianConspiracy01mar07.shtml)run by the Tavistock Institute for Human Relations. (http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/tavistochumanrelations.htm)

The Beatles were created to advance the formation of a corrupted Brave New World-style slave populace. This agenda kicked in big time during the 60s, with rock groups acting as social agitators.

Free love, drugs and rock music were promoted. To replace Christianity, the Illuminati introduced the New Age Movement: spiritual doctrines that do not require the individual to follow the Moral Law. (See this interview with John Coleman (http://www.google.ca/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=6&ved=0CGUQtwIwBQ&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DkDELeIgYpQc&ei=6JQeULv4H9DLyAGct4DICg&usg=AFQjCNHzPE0edU2qgAh8knoPAkV-DppPoQ&sig2=scgLcdhpmDg9w88qzveLVA).)

The Beatles were presented as anti-establishment but received endless mainstream media attention. In 1965, they received MBEs (Members of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire) from the Queen.

Full article here: http://www.henrymakow.com/ (http://www.henrymakow.com/)

***********************************************************

Further down the above article, there is this piece:


The front cover of the Sgt. Pepper album features the Beatles 'heroes.' They include a whole host of Illuminati stooges: Aldous Huxley, Karl Marx, Aleister Crowley, Mahatma Ghandi, HG Wells and George Bernard Shaw among others. Tellingly, it includes cutouts of the Beatles from their early days. Is this an admission that they also served the Illuminati?


Mahatma Ghandi!? WTF!?

However, looking in the "Articles from other sources" archive http://www.henrymakow.com/ghandis_role_in_the_illuminati.html (http://www.henrymakow.com/ghandis_role_in_the_illuminati.html):

**************************************************************
Was Mahatma Gandhi an Illuminati Pawn?
July 20, 2012

Left[picture available at linked site]. Gandhi in London shortly after being called to the Bar in 1891. During his period as a law student in London, he joined the Theosophical Society and may have been recruited by MI-6.

Ghandi was assassinated because he was an Illuminati agent who had betrayed the Hindu cause.

By Timothy Watson, Ph.D.
(henrymakow.com)

As a Freemason employed by MI6, Gandhi's main role was to partition India in order to set it up for future conflict.

This would serve the future depopulation agenda by fomenting regional wars. It would also justify the New World Order plan to implement world government to restore the peace.

The Illuminati used the same M.O. in Korea, Vietnam, Iraq and Kuwait, and a host of other divide-and-conquer national bifurcation schemes. The Illuminati relentlessly implement their motto ordo ab chao (order out of chaos). It is their teleology.

The Round Table was a world government body set up by Illuminati agent Cecil Rhodes. When Gandhi attended the Round Table Conference in 1931, Prime Minister Ramsay MacDonald presented him with the Communal Award for partitioning India.

Gandhi gave a speech at the Round Table Conference promoting "Communitarianism", a buzz word used to disguise the Illuminati goal of establishing a worldwide socialist dictatorship under the cover of "communalism".



SERVANT OF EMPIRE

In the 1890's, the young Gandhi set off to London to study law. His London Diary recorded this period in his life, but all but 20 pages have mysteriously disappeared.

The surviving pages actually describe Gandhi's initiation to the Third Degree of Freemasonry in coded language, something only a Freemason scholar would notice.

The original 120-page volume would have been his Freemason diary. If the surviving 20 pages are any indication, it appears to be a record of his initiation through the various degrees of the Order.

Since he is known to have entrusted the Diary to a close family relation, the fact that it has gone missing is highly suspect. The more likely explanation is that it is being withheld from the public to conceal Gandhi's Freemason affiliations.

(left[picture available at linked site], Gandhi in the Ambulance Corps)

Gandhi later became a sergeant major in the British Army. His ambulance team joined the British in their campaign to suppress a "Kaffir" uprising in South Africa. Gandhi acted as a recruitment officer for the British Army in the Boar War, WWI and WWII and as an apologist for the British Empire in his Indian Opinion newspaper. 


Gandhi was assassinated and Natharam Godse was arrested in the square before hordes of onlookers. He surrendered, compliantly raising his hands over his head and handed his weapon over to the authorities.


Gopal Godse, brother of Gandhi assassin, Natharam Godse, wrote a book called May It Please Your Honour based on the courtroom testimony of his brother, which the world never got to hear.

Natharam Godse conducted his own defense in order to present his true motivations. He conducted his own defense, but the Congress Party of India ensured that not a word was published in any of the Indian newspapers.

The police stole the notebooks out of the reporters' hands and destroyed them, issuing a stern warning that not a single word of his testimony be printed.


Godse's courtroom testimony brought tears to the eyes of the packed gallery. Sobs conveying the deep emotion of those present could be heard throughout the court. Godse testified that Gandhi was in regular correspondence with known terrorists, including the head of the Muslim League, a terrorist organization responsible for slaughtering thousands of innocent civilians, especially in Calcutta.

He also alleges that Gandhi conspired with the Amir of Afghanistan to front an invasion of India in order to found a Muslim caliphate, but that the plot was somehow thwarted.

Gandhi even promoted Hindustani as the lingua franca of India. Hindustani is Urdu under a different name. Godse, left[picture available at linked site], understood that this was subterfuge. It amounted to the Islamizing of India.

Forcing a foreign tongue upon a great nation like India was treasonous. Mr. Shastri, Mr. C.Y. Chintamani, the editor of Allahabad and even the Mahatma's lifelong friend, the late C.F. Andrews, confirmed that Gandhi's speeches and writings added up to an open invitation to the Amir of Afghanistan to invade India. It was de facto high treason. Is there another word for a leader plotting to have his country invaded by an alien power?

The Hindu-Muslim unity Gandhi claimed to covet so strongly was now a fleeting mirage. If Godse's defense were on public record, everyone would know the truth. If the press had not been muzzled, the word would be out.

Instead, the treasonous Congress Party suppressed the truth and prevented the face behind the mask of divinity from being revealed.

--

Timothy Watson is co-author with Col. G.B. Singh of Gandhi Under Cross-examination. Visit Tim's website www.shakesaspear.com (http://www.shakesaspear.com) or send him an email at apollospear@yahoo.com (apollospear@yahoo.com).

Related- The Myth of Indian Independence (http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748703529004576160371482469358.html)

**************************************************************

From the above, it can be concluded that the motto "divide & conquer" is incomplete and therefore misleading...

Why?

Simply because in order to "divide," all sides have to already and actually be under control ...

The more accurate motto would therefore be: "CONTROL [read "FINANCE" and/or allow widespread expression of opposing views], divide and conquer."

Makes one wonder who these "Learned Elders of Sion" whose utterances were recorded with those infamous "Protocols," actually were? Because the whole scheme of things unravelling today were blue-printed within those "protocols."

[Gemini]

I just remembered a news article I read last October:

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2044605/Horrific-scenes-British-born-worshipper-tears-eyes-Mass-BARE-HANDS.html



Churchgoers were left stunned after a man tore out both his eyeballs in the middle of a priest's sermon at Sunday Mass in a scene that resembled a horror film.

Parishioners in Viareggio, near Pisa, in northern Italy, could only watch as one of their number calmly stood up and carried out the horrific self-mutilation in front of them.

Aldo Bianchini, 46, who was born in Britain but has lived in Italy most of his life, is believed to have suffered from voices.

He collapsed to the floor in a pool of blood as his mother frantically tried to help him while the local priest father Lorenzo Tanganelli rushed out to alert emergency services.

The drama happened at the Sant'Andrea church and last night surgeons at the local hospital said that after several hours surgery they had been unable to save his sight and he would remain blind.

Doctors said that before the surgery Bianchini had told them he had 'heard voices' telling him to tear out his eyes and Dr Gino Barbacci said: 'In all my 26 years of service I have never seen anything like this before.

'He was in a great deal of agony and he was covered in blood. He said that he had used his bare hands to gouge out his eye balls after hearing voices telling him to do so - to do something like that requires super human strength.

'We tried to operate and save his sight by reinserting the eye balls in both sockets but there was nothing we could do and he will now remain blind.

Last night Father Tanganelli said: 'I had just started to read the sermon when all of a sudden there was a great commotion.

'This man at the back of the knave started tearing at his face and I realised he was gouging out his eyes.

'I called for assistance and the paramedics were quickly at the scene and he was taken away and then I carried on celebrating Mass but a lot of people had left because they were so shocked by what they had seen.

'There must have been 300 people at Mass to begin with and we were lucky that at first one of the closest people to him was an off duty paramedic who was the first to help him but I have never seen as much blood as I saw today.'

In the Bible a passage from the Gospel of St Matthew, Jesus tells his disciples: 'If your right eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away.

'It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into hell.'


Voices telling him to rip his eyes out, having super human strength, worshipping at Mass -- sound familiar?

[CdnSirian]

More on the control of a planet from http://www.henrymakow.com/ (http://www.henrymakow.com/):

**************************************************************
The Beatles -- Illuminati Mind Controllers
August 5, 2012

https://qy9cnq.bay.livefilestore.com/y1pf92x6UUv7b7TxdR-O0zavnqAh3yYuG4xQjdhMe_brSNYTRYkBPRnUgHJw7sRBCuhDRtCNVcWuc0xJuv1uAdDcNS6xnZzy9pP/Image-2012-08-05-12h46mn49.jpg?psid=1
(The original cover of the 1966 "Yesterday and Today" album: Beatles got a good laugh from abortion.)

The Beatles were an Illuminati creation.
Their songs were written for them and handlers scripted their actions and words.
They demonstrate that popular culture is really mind control.

By David Richards
(henrymakow.com)

In his book, The Committee of 300, former MI6 officer John Coleman reveals the Beatles were a psychological operation (http://educate-yourself.org/cn/colemanbeatlesandAquarianConspiracy01mar07.shtml)run by the Tavistock Institute for Human Relations. (http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/tavistochumanrelations.htm)

The Beatles were created to advance the formation of a corrupted Brave New World-style slave populace. This agenda kicked in big time during the 60s, with rock groups acting as social agitators.

Free love, drugs and rock music were promoted. To replace Christianity, the Illuminati introduced the New Age Movement: spiritual doctrines that do not require the individual to follow the Moral Law. (See this interview with John Coleman (http://www.google.ca/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=6&ved=0CGUQtwIwBQ&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DkDELeIgYpQc&ei=6JQeULv4H9DLyAGct4DICg&usg=AFQjCNHzPE0edU2qgAh8knoPAkV-DppPoQ&sig2=scgLcdhpmDg9w88qzveLVA).)

The Beatles were presented as anti-establishment but received endless mainstream media attention. In 1965, they received MBEs (Members of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire) from the Queen.

Full article here: http://www.henrymakow.com/ (http://www.henrymakow.com/)

***********************************************************

Further down the above article, there is this piece:


The front cover of the Sgt. Pepper album features the Beatles 'heroes.' They include a whole host of Illuminati stooges: Aldous Huxley, Karl Marx, Aleister Crowley, Mahatma Ghandi, HG Wells and George Bernard Shaw among others. Tellingly, it includes cutouts of the Beatles from their early days. Is this an admission that they also served the Illuminati?


Mahatma Ghandi!? WTF!?

However, looking in the "Articles from other sources" archive http://www.henrymakow.com/ghandis_role_in_the_illuminati.html (http://www.henrymakow.com/ghandis_role_in_the_illuminati.html):

**************************************************************
Was Mahatma Gandhi an Illuminati Pawn?
July 20, 2012

Left[picture available at linked site]. Gandhi in London shortly after being called to the Bar in 1891. During his period as a law student in London, he joined the Theosophical Society and may have been recruited by MI-6.

Ghandi was assassinated because he was an Illuminati agent who had betrayed the Hindu cause.

By Timothy Watson, Ph.D.
(henrymakow.com)

As a Freemason employed by MI6, Gandhi's main role was to partition India in order to set it up for future conflict.

This would serve the future depopulation agenda by fomenting regional wars. It would also justify the New World Order plan to implement world government to restore the peace.

The Illuminati used the same M.O. in Korea, Vietnam, Iraq and Kuwait, and a host of other divide-and-conquer national bifurcation schemes. The Illuminati relentlessly implement their motto ordo ab chao (order out of chaos). It is their teleology.

The Round Table was a world government body set up by Illuminati agent Cecil Rhodes. When Gandhi attended the Round Table Conference in 1931, Prime Minister Ramsay MacDonald presented him with the Communal Award for partitioning India.

Gandhi gave a speech at the Round Table Conference promoting "Communitarianism", a buzz word used to disguise the Illuminati goal of establishing a worldwide socialist dictatorship under the cover of "communalism".



SERVANT OF EMPIRE

In the 1890's, the young Gandhi set off to London to study law. His London Diary recorded this period in his life, but all but 20 pages have mysteriously disappeared.

The surviving pages actually describe Gandhi's initiation to the Third Degree of Freemasonry in coded language, something only a Freemason scholar would notice.

The original 120-page volume would have been his Freemason diary. If the surviving 20 pages are any indication, it appears to be a record of his initiation through the various degrees of the Order.

Since he is known to have entrusted the Diary to a close family relation, the fact that it has gone missing is highly suspect. The more likely explanation is that it is being withheld from the public to conceal Gandhi's Freemason affiliations.

(left[picture available at linked site], Gandhi in the Ambulance Corps)

Gandhi later became a sergeant major in the British Army. His ambulance team joined the British in their campaign to suppress a "Kaffir" uprising in South Africa. Gandhi acted as a recruitment officer for the British Army in the Boar War, WWI and WWII and as an apologist for the British Empire in his Indian Opinion newspaper. 


Gandhi was assassinated and Natharam Godse was arrested in the square before hordes of onlookers. He surrendered, compliantly raising his hands over his head and handed his weapon over to the authorities.


Gopal Godse, brother of Gandhi assassin, Natharam Godse, wrote a book called May It Please Your Honour based on the courtroom testimony of his brother, which the world never got to hear.

Natharam Godse conducted his own defense in order to present his true motivations. He conducted his own defense, but the Congress Party of India ensured that not a word was published in any of the Indian newspapers.

The police stole the notebooks out of the reporters' hands and destroyed them, issuing a stern warning that not a single word of his testimony be printed.


Godse's courtroom testimony brought tears to the eyes of the packed gallery. Sobs conveying the deep emotion of those present could be heard throughout the court. Godse testified that Gandhi was in regular correspondence with known terrorists, including the head of the Muslim League, a terrorist organization responsible for slaughtering thousands of innocent civilians, especially in Calcutta.

He also alleges that Gandhi conspired with the Amir of Afghanistan to front an invasion of India in order to found a Muslim caliphate, but that the plot was somehow thwarted.

Gandhi even promoted Hindustani as the lingua franca of India. Hindustani is Urdu under a different name. Godse, left[picture available at linked site], understood that this was subterfuge. It amounted to the Islamizing of India.

Forcing a foreign tongue upon a great nation like India was treasonous. Mr. Shastri, Mr. C.Y. Chintamani, the editor of Allahabad and even the Mahatma's lifelong friend, the late C.F. Andrews, confirmed that Gandhi's speeches and writings added up to an open invitation to the Amir of Afghanistan to invade India. It was de facto high treason. Is there another word for a leader plotting to have his country invaded by an alien power?

The Hindu-Muslim unity Gandhi claimed to covet so strongly was now a fleeting mirage. If Godse's defense were on public record, everyone would know the truth. If the press had not been muzzled, the word would be out.

Instead, the treasonous Congress Party suppressed the truth and prevented the face behind the mask of divinity from being revealed.

--

Timothy Watson is co-author with Col. G.B. Singh of Gandhi Under Cross-examination. Visit Tim's website www.shakesaspear.com (http://www.shakesaspear.com) or send him an email at apollospear@yahoo.com (apollospear@yahoo.com).

Related- The Myth of Indian Independence (http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748703529004576160371482469358.html)

**************************************************************

From the above, it can be concluded that the motto "divide & conquer" is incomplete and therefore misleading...

Why?

Simply because in order to "divide," all sides have to already and actually be under control ...

The more accurate motto would therefore be: "CONTROL [read "FINANCE" and/or allow widespread expression of opposing views], divide and conquer."

Makes one wonder who these "Learned Elders of Sion" whose utterances were recorded with those infamous "Protocols," actually were? Because the whole scheme of things unravelling today were blue-printed within those "protocols."

Ghandi suffered horribly at the hands of the British Raj. He sat in jail on a dirt floor with his father and ate slop and caught bugs to eat, for several years.

There was no "divide and conquer" in India. The British pasted together a huge region of independent states. Ghandi hoped to prevent the Hindu/Muslim massacres that erupted after independence, and his death. Indeed that chaos was provoked, but not by him.

I personally cannot believe that his own autobiography about his struggle with the Raj was all made up. It doesn't run like a packaged hoax.

Personally I think Henry Makow is a disinfo agent. He has completely rewritten and twisted history that I have lived. Not a reliable source. IMHO.

[Hervé]

You may be right or not, no one denies your experience.

However that article was only published by Makow, not written by him. The writter, as stated, is: Timothy Watson, Ph.D.

[Chester]

I just remembered a news article I read last October:

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2044605/Horrific-scenes-British-born-worshipper-tears-eyes-Mass-BARE-HANDS.html



Churchgoers were left stunned after a man tore out both his eyeballs in the middle of a priest's sermon at Sunday Mass in a scene that resembled a horror film.

Parishioners in Viareggio, near Pisa, in northern Italy, could only watch as one of their number calmly stood up and carried out the horrific self-mutilation in front of them.

Aldo Bianchini, 46, who was born in Britain but has lived in Italy most of his life, is believed to have suffered from voices.

He collapsed to the floor in a pool of blood as his mother frantically tried to help him while the local priest father Lorenzo Tanganelli rushed out to alert emergency services.

The drama happened at the Sant'Andrea church and last night surgeons at the local hospital said that after several hours surgery they had been unable to save his sight and he would remain blind.

Doctors said that before the surgery Bianchini had told them he had 'heard voices' telling him to tear out his eyes and Dr Gino Barbacci said: 'In all my 26 years of service I have never seen anything like this before.

'He was in a great deal of agony and he was covered in blood. He said that he had used his bare hands to gouge out his eye balls after hearing voices telling him to do so - to do something like that requires super human strength.

'We tried to operate and save his sight by reinserting the eye balls in both sockets but there was nothing we could do and he will now remain blind.

Last night Father Tanganelli said: 'I had just started to read the sermon when all of a sudden there was a great commotion.

'This man at the back of the knave started tearing at his face and I realised he was gouging out his eyes.

'I called for assistance and the paramedics were quickly at the scene and he was taken away and then I carried on celebrating Mass but a lot of people had left because they were so shocked by what they had seen.

'There must have been 300 people at Mass to begin with and we were lucky that at first one of the closest people to him was an off duty paramedic who was the first to help him but I have never seen as much blood as I saw today.'

In the Bible a passage from the Gospel of St Matthew, Jesus tells his disciples: 'If your right eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away.

'It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into hell.'


Voices telling him to rip his eyes out, having super human strength, worshipping at Mass -- sound familiar?

I have already told this story on the Avalon forum (and it may even be in this thread)...

When I was 28 years old and was in the midst of a serious psychosis brought on by heavy high grade marijuana usage... it was early July, 1986. I had been "communicating" with the voice in my head for weeks. I thought it was "God." I started having very odd thoughts along the lines of having to save the world and that I was the return of "Jesus" and all that (as we know... mental institutions are filled with folks like me).

So to fast forward to the reason for this post. I had an extremely psychotic day and found myself in the golf shop where I lived and loved to play golf. When I looked at the three ladies who were working in the golf shop (and who I had seen before) - I saw that they had "alien eyes" (as that is what I had called them. They are those vertical eyes... like a vesica piscis. At that time I had no clue of "reptilians" nor any such stuff. I only was aware of aliens and believed fully in aliens ever since I could remember though I never had any particular reason to. Anyways, I ran home as I was scared. I then ended up calling the police on myself. A policeman came, saw I was pretty messed up and when I offered him some marijuana he took me to jail.

Three or four days later, after sitting in the jail and getting even more psychotic, a jailer threw a bible into my cell. While reading revelations and the part about the "seals" the voice in my head told me that I had to "break the seals" and that my eyes were these seals. I proceeded to try and gouge my eyes out. I broke the retina in my left eye and blinded myself in that eye. But a twist of fate - that I previously had retinal surgery in my right eye and thus this eye was fortified - probably saved my vision in my right eye as I tried to do the same to my right eye.

Again, I did this because the voice in my head said I had to to prove myself to "God."

It was not until I discovered this thread and learned about the archons and their messianic programing techniques (as one of many) that I finally realized what I had experienced.

I am particularly lucky as the entity I had been dealing with identified itself as "Horus" as well as "Ra" and thus the thread title caught my attention and within a few hours of reading a huge weight lifted off my shoulders as I finally began to understand what I had been dealing with since I was a child.

I will never forget April 26th, 2012 (the day I discovered this thread), Houman for this thread and Bill for creating this forum.

justoneman

I put a pic back up of me when I was about 43 years old and shows my closed left eye. In my profile I placed a picture of me when I was 23 and had both eyes working normally.

Anyway, as a joke, my wife says, "Chester sees enough with one eye!" haha

Strangley, when I was locked up in Timberlawn Psychiatric Hospital back in 1979 just after my father's suicide, there was an individual there who had actually succeeded in blinding himself. His name was Gary (last name withheld). I recall he would never talk about why he did it, but I remember he had serious religious issues and we were warned not to discuss religion with him.

These archons use things like religion to get to us. This really should be brought out more and more. I am against throwing out the baby with the bathwater but I see zero value in any "religion" at all whatsoever. If children were simply told the truth as to who/what we all are, there would be zero need for religion. I apologize if I offend anyone and perhaps my experiences cloud my view.

[Hervé]

Plenty of 'em voices around...


'Outrage over preacher who 'cures cancer by hitting people'
From: http://au.news.yahoo.com/world/a/-/world/14466635/outrage-over-preacher/

[...]

The tattooed preacher, who shot to prominence four years ago through his church, Fresh Fire Ministries, claims God uses him to heal the sick. However, it is his ‘healing techniques’ which have caused outrage.

In one show he is filmed kneeing a colon cancer sufferer in the stomach, with the man falling to the floor. In another a man is pushed over on stage and loses a tooth, reports the Daily Mail.

On one Youtube clip he says: “And I’m thinking why is the power of God not moving? And He said, Because you haven’t kicked that woman in the face.

“And there is this older lady worshipping right in front of the platform and the Holy Spirit spoke to me. The gift of faith comes on me. He said, “Kick her in the face with your biker boot.” I inched closer and I went bam! And just as my boot made contact with her nose, she fell under the power of God.”

[Flash]

I was wondering today, could there be some benevolent parasites feeding on us but at the same time cleaning us, like clieaning away our thoughtforms, etc. The angel and the devil on each side of our head in children and religious stories, could there be angel parasites feeding on us but helping. Like some tiny fishes cleaning the shark skins and suriviving on it while helping the shark?

[Hervé]

I was wondering today, could there be some benevolent parasites feeding on us but at the same time cleaning us, like clieaning away our thoughtforms, etc. The angel and the devil on each side of our head in children and religious stories, could there be angel parasites feeding on us but helping. Like some tiny fishes cleaning the shark skins and suriviving on it while helping the shark?

In the realm of possibilities... everything is possible...

It also becomes a matter of terminology since a "benevolent parasite" becomes a "symbiote" organism. In that latter case, again, it's a matter of agreement upon a "fair" exchange of energies.

The trouble with the illustration of "angel" on one side and "devil" on the other side :decision:, is that "they" control both sides. In either case, the end result is the same: a relinquishing of one's own powers and abilities over to an external contraption; and I bet 9eagle9 could write "toute une tartine" on that subject. :)

[Ceedub]

Danxia landform in Gansu, China

https://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/599868_342693225813376_1098476651_n.jpg

¤=[Post Update]=¤


Have you seen the comment on youtube, people say they do not want ice cream anymore.

Scary stuff. Have you heard the play on words: little baby ice scream, ice scream is a feeling.

It that a true company out of Philadelphia?

NLP is a whole topic in itself...

Their moto is "Be Easy! Stay Cold."

[Jean-Luc]

Was Mahatma Gandhi an Illuminati Pawn?
July 20, 2012

By Timothy Watson, Ph.D.[/SIZE][/B]

(henrymakow.com)

As a Freemason employed by MI6, Gandhi's main role was to partition India in order to set it up for future conflict.

This would serve the future depopulation agenda by fomenting regional wars. It would also justify the New World Order plan to implement world government to restore the peace.



While I find the Beatles article of some interest, I wonder why the very twisted, unbalanced and narrow minded one on Ghandi was even documented here. The life long course of action of a man, with its trials and errors, speaks far more for itself than some dubious little old bits and peaces aimed at trying to discredit someone who apparently comes at odd with what this author thinks is the Truth.

Recommended reading : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Freedom_at_Midnight

[Chester]

First, mind you that I was hopelessly lost (couldn’t even kill myself – survived two archon “voices” instructed suicide attempts) just 7 – 8 months ago. I lost everything I had except two suitcases and had to abandon where I lived in Panama. I went to be with my wife in Colombia in her small house and wished every day “god” would take me. There was no life for me there as I am from the US and I have always been involved in projects (never felt like work... nothing I ever did professionally felt like work... was always lucky in that I got paid for following my passions) – but all that was over and I was stuck in a bed left with watching TV in Spanish (I hate TV anyways but there was nothing else to do).

Meanwhile my sons (20, 18 and 16) all lived in the US but no longer had any of my fatherly financial support which crushed me that I no longer could provide. I did have a small income source that gave me enough to continue to support my wife and her daughter’s basic needs and the food we needed... but barely.

I spent all of February wishing to die. There was no way I could ever be any good for anyone anymore and my depression was beginning to seriously affect my wife. Somehow my income source provided me enough money to buy a plane ticket back to the US (after not living there for 14 years). Somehow my first wife’s father and his wife said I could stay with them. I hit Dallas on March 10th with the two suitcases and $300 to my name.

When I had my meltdown in late December 2011 / early January 2012, I had some contract work which I performed online. Due to the onset of a serious psychosis (the worst “voices in my head” experience I had ever had and there had been at least a dozen throughout my life), I lost my job. Well, days after arriving in Dallas, the “boss” guy saw me log onto Skype and hit me up. He told me he would pre-fund a computer for me and put me back to work (albeit at less than half what I had made before – yet still... for the first time in three months I started to feel a tiny ray of hope).

I then plunged into the Avalon forum and as mentioned in other threads I found Houman’s Horus-Ra thread on April 26th and this next statement is the absolute truth... I read for about 3 hours and everything suddenly and finally all became clear. Being 54 years old and having dealt with this archonic experience since childhood, the all important “corner stone” piece of the puzzle finally fell into place. I recall walking out to the living room and announcing to Rick and Victoria that my depression was officially over and the honest truth is that it truly and completely vanished. You can see this in my posts I am sure save for the one sad post I made the morning after I took my son to jail to turn himself in.

I have heard of alcoholic/drug addicts having a profound “spiritual” experience where they instantly lost the compulsion to drink and/or do drugs.

This was that type of experience.

Now for the purpose of this post -

Ever since that day, I felt that I was now in control of my situation. I knew for a fact I had one or more seriously nasty and well connected archonic entities attached. I knew that I had a great deal of self created (with the help of these archonic entities) undoings to perform in front of me. See, I already knew that (at least for me) it is not about having these critters attached or not... yes, that was a fact from which the dawning of was the beginning of recovery... but what I immediately realized was that for a seed to grow into a strong and mighty tree, it must have fertile ground in which to be planted, receive good, clean water and lots of sun light.

It was this fertile ground I had to look at (what my soul brought into this life). It was the water I poured onto this fertile ground I had to look at (what emotions I experienced and then how I reacted to these emotions). It was the false sun light (my mental realm - lies I bought into that I incorporated into my belief systems as fact and which were foundational to my constantly developing world views) I had to undo. It was all these things I now had to look at or the attachments would find new ways to once again take me over.

And some who have followed my story probably saw me post some pretty stupid... perhaps dangerous stuff as I explored the next several weeks after April 26th, but I always shared my truths here as they evolved. I had a background in AA and that program has one particular requirement – one must be vigorously honest. And I have found I can be terribly self-deceptive. So I decided I would be totally honest on the Avalon forum because I felt safe (my ego being the “thing” that was scared the most). This is why I see this forum as being so helpful. And I am certain there is not one single forum in the English language on this planet that has a better collective of humanity for this purpose. I am truly 100% certain. And so that’s why I dove in. And now... after stubbornly holding onto my little “friend/s” I took steps to have them removed and each and every day has been more peaceful and each and every day I have become more productive (and what I mean by that is helpful for others and myself).

I was able to go through one of the three worst experiences of my life... my 18 year old son’s crazy night on July 11th where he and some friends held up a Whataburger with a gun). Yes, his situation is ongoing, but I was able to handle it amazingly well. I have no doubt the work I did as advised by many here at Avalon placed me in this position to emotionally go through the various phases with my son, from hopes he would not be “caught” even though I felt he needed that... and then to the point where he agreed to turn himself in even before there was an arrest warrant which will help him tremendously with the outcome.

I was able to get some contract work which allows me to move back to Latin America (Costa Rica... had the flag up for a while now!!) and I arrived here early Saturday morning.

I am about to begin the Dr. Schulze 30 Day Detox (need to get a juicer!!). I plan to begin once I get settled into my new work project and feel comfortable that the folks I will be working with will understand the many bathroom breaks I am sure will occur (uggghhh!).

As I posted earlier, it’s my opinion that my issues are at all levels of my being – my spirit, my soul, my emotions, my mind and my body. I am taking this one last chance at life very, very seriously. Despite Bill’s hypothesis which certainly has affected my emotional field to some extent, I somehow do not “see” a major solar issue coming. I usually get premonitions along those types of lines and this one I have a strange feeling is not what some folks fear. Still... we shall see. At least I know one thing – My sons, my wife and her daughter do not have a ticket. I don’t have a ticket. If I were offered one I would decline. I am unsure if I would even suggest they give it to one of my sons or wife or her daughter. Maybe I would... but right now I probably would not.

My Theory O' the Day is this -

We have what I am calling a "reality split" experience and “their feared reality” occurs for “them” and a more peaceful reality unfolds for us. Their perception of us is really just a shadow of ourselves as we cross some imaginary line in the cosmic sand. And our perception of “them” also becomes shadows as we watch them fade from our future experience. Soon one day we barely even have a memory of these troubled times. Soon one day these dark times fade from our dreams. Words like nightmare become obsolete.

Perhaps even words themselves become obsolete once again. justone

[Houman]

Wish you well Justoneoman

https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-snc7/s720x720/396070_478089785536131_217585231_n.jpg

[Daughter of Time]

iSep7JBmCxk

Houman,

Thank you for posting this. It jolted me!

In this interview, amongst other things, Fritz mentions Nimrod. When i was going through past life regressions and all the chaos and horror came up, my regressor kept asking me the same question over and over "who was behind all this?" "who caused all the horror?" "what power influenced these people to behave so abominably?" My answer was always: NIMROD!

As someone who had never taken much interest in the Bible, I was not even aware of the name Nimrod. After those regressions I did some research and i found out about the biblical Nimrod, the great hunter who founded the Babylonian monarchy who professed that God was dead and one should feel nothing but contempt for God. That in itself was enough of an answer for me at the time. But being then unaware that all these ancient rulers and founders were aliens, I now realize that Nimrod was not a human who lived for a time and eventually died. I imagine he's still enjoying the murder and mayhem which is still being committed in his name.

As Justone would say, another layer has been peeled. Little pieces of the puzzle keep coming together.

With gratitude,

Daughter of Time

[Hervé]

[...] I wonder why the very twisted, unbalanced and narrow minded one on Ghandi was even documented here.

[...]

I guess because not much attention was paid to this:


[...]

***********************************************************

Further down the above article, there is this piece:


The front cover of the Sgt. Pepper album features the Beatles 'heroes.' They include a whole host of Illuminati stooges: Aldous Huxley, Karl Marx, Aleister Crowley, Mahatma Ghandi, HG Wells and George Bernard Shaw among others. Tellingly, it includes cutouts of the Beatles from their early days. Is this an admission that they also served the Illuminati?


Mahatma Ghandi!? WTF!?

However, looking in the "Articles from other sources" archive http://www.henrymakow.com/ghandis_role_in_the_illuminati.html (http://www.henrymakow.com/ghandis_role_in_the_illuminati.html):

**************************************************************
[...]

[Daughter of Time]

[...] I wonder why the very twisted, unbalanced and narrow minded one on Ghandi was even documented here.

[...]

I guess because not much attention was paid to this:


[...]

***********************************************************

Further down the above article, there is this piece:


The front cover of the Sgt. Pepper album features the Beatles 'heroes.' They include a whole host of Illuminati stooges: Aldous Huxley, Karl Marx, Aleister Crowley, Mahatma Ghandi, HG Wells and George Bernard Shaw among others. Tellingly, it includes cutouts of the Beatles from their early days. Is this an admission that they also served the Illuminati?


Mahatma Ghandi!? WTF!?

However, looking in the "Articles from other sources" archive http://www.henrymakow.com/ghandis_role_in_the_illuminati.html (http://www.henrymakow.com/ghandis_role_in_the_illuminati.html):

**************************************************************
[...]

I do admit I was rather shocked to read that Mahatma Ghandi might have been an Illuminati Stooge.

I'm looking at the cover of my Sgt. Peppers Lonely Hearts Club Band album and I'm seeing many other faces I recognize: Bob Dylan, W. C. Fields, Marlon Brando, Marilyn Monroe, and other faces whose names escape me right now. It seems to be very clear that Marilyn Monroe was an Illuminati victim. Could Ghandi have been a victim as well? Could he have been unaware of whatever involvement he might have had with the Illuminati? My apologies if my questions seem banal.

[Buck]

Thank you for being here. Your courage to trust and to follow your heart, and your choice to trust Avalon is very powerful. Consider that in the same manner that you now realize you are having a profound material effect on your local reality, it is the same for the larger scope you describe. It is nothing more or less than an event horizon, a convergence of potential, subject to the forces at play.

We are the force, Luke :)

[Hervé]

[...]

I do admit I was rather shocked to read that Mahatma Ghandi might have been an Illuminati Stooge.

I'm looking at the cover of my Sgt. Peppers Lonely Hearts Club Band and I'm seeing many other faces I recognize: Bob Dylan, W. C. Fields, Marlon Brando, Marilyn Monroe, and other faces whose names escape me right now. It seems to be very clear that Marilyn Monroe was an Illuminati victim. Could Ghandi have been a victim as well? Could he have been unaware of whatever involvement he might have had with the Illuminati? My apologies if my questions seem banal.

Thank you for taking an honest look at this and stepping beyond the knee-jerk, emotional reactions (I can imagine 9eagle9's feathers fluffing ... :)). Far from a banal question since it leads to the crux of the political illusion we are all enmeshed in.

I'd like to start with a motto which a friend who is very much acquainted with governments' works kept repeating to me: "Nothing is like what it seems."

Along with that comes the hard won control of BOTH SIDES of any conflicts.

Then there is these weird positions that masons take during conflicts... they are found fighting each others on either side. This is something well documented with, for example, the US independence war. Have another look at post # 451 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=489127&viewfull=1#post489127) (and the posts it links back to: 442 and 447)... whether it's Netanyahu, Obama, Bush x 2, Putin or Mohammad Rezā Shāh Pahlavī, Khomeini and Mahmūd Ahmadinezhād; they all speak that same common language... :rockon:

Accordingly, what would prevent the masons from setting up a British BAR lawyer as the opposing side to the British ruling of India?

Nothing!

And nothing prevents them to "make it as real as can be" either in order to convincingly sell it to anyone.

Their goals and their "work" is set over many lifetimes while they keep rewriting history to conceal said "work" and goals. Check the testimonies of people like Svali, C. O' Brien, B. Taylor or S. Arrigo to get an idea on those aspects.

In the end, I have no idea if Ghandi was aware of what was going on but him climbing the ladder of masonic degrees certainly makes him a definite candidate for MKultra type of mind control. Sad but highly likely.

[Daughter of Time]

[...]

I do admit I was rather shocked to read that Mahatma Ghandi might have been an Illuminati Stooge.

I'm looking at the cover of my Sgt. Peppers Lonely Hearts Club Band and I'm seeing many other faces I recognize: Bob Dylan, W. C. Fields, Marlon Brando, Marilyn Monroe, and other faces whose names escape me right now. It seems to be very clear that Marilyn Monroe was an Illuminati victim. Could Ghandi have been a victim as well? Could he have been unaware of whatever involvement he might have had with the Illuminati? My apologies if my questions seem banal.

Thank you for taking an honest look at this and stepping beyond the knee-jerk, emotional reactions (I can imagine 9eagle9's feathers fluffing ... :)). Far from a banal question since it leads to the crux of the political illusion we are all enmeshed in.

I'd like to start with a motto which a friend who is very much acquainted with governments' works kept repeating to me: "Nothing is like what it seems."

Along with that comes the hard won control of BOTH SIDES of any conflicts.

Then there is these weird positions that masons take during conflicts... they are found fighting each others on either side. This is something well documented with, for example, the US independence war. Have another look at post # 451 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=489127&viewfull=1#post489127) (and the posts it links back to: 442 and 447)... whether it's Netanyahu, Obama, Bush x 2, Putin or Mohammad Rezā Shāh Pahlavī, Khomeini and Mahmūd Ahmadinezhād; they all speak that same common language... :rockon:

Accordingly, what would prevent the masons from setting up a British BAR lawyer as the opposing side to the British ruling of India?

Nothing!

And nothing prevents them to "make it as real as can be" either in order to convincingly sell it to anyone.

Their goals and their "work" is set over many lifetimes while they keep rewriting history to conceal said "work" and goals. Check the testimonies of people like Svali, C. O' Brien, B. Taylor or S. Arrigo to get an idea on those aspects.

In the end, I have no idea if Ghandi was aware of what was going on but him climbing the ladder of masonic degrees certainly makes him a definite candidate for MKultra type of mind control. Sad but highly likely.

Thank you for your reply. I follow what you're saying.

However, because i am so poorly versed in politics and everything concerning politics, I don't quite understand what the masons would have to gain from setting up Ghandi as the opposing side to the British ruling in India. What would have been the purpose of this?

It has often been said, by many, that India was far better off, monetarily at least, when the British ruled. Would one of the reasons have been to plunge India into deeper poverty and darkness than it had been in the past?

I've known several people who have spent time in India in the past twenty years and they've recounted horrible things. Apparently there are trucks that travel 24/7 picking up dead bodies along the streets. When the truck is full, which takes a matter of hours, all the bodies are dumped together in a huge, nameless pit. Women give birth on street corners, they cut the umbilical chord with a knife, get up, bleeding, and walk away, leaving the newborn to die on the pavement. They know trucks will be by to pick up the remains at any moment. They say that these horrors had been mostly stopped when the British ruled but now it's as bad as it used to be, if not worse. Ultimately, these are just stories that were recounted to me, but they were recounted by individuals who have never given me any reasons to disbelieve them.

Was the masons' objective to put India into further ruins? Or was it something else altogether?

[Hervé]

[...]

Thank you for your reply. I follow what you're saying.

However, because i am so poorly versed in politics and everything concerning politics, I don't quite understand what the masons would have to gain from setting up Ghandi as the opposing side to the British ruling in India. What would have been the purpose of this?

It has often been said, by many, that India was far better off, monetarily at least, when the British ruled. Would one of the reasons have been to plunge India into deeper poverty and darkness than it had been in the past?

I've known several people who have spent time in India in the past twenty years and they've recounted horrible things. Apparently there are trucks that travel 24/7 picking up dead bodies along the streets. When the truck is full, which takes a matter of hours, all the bodies are dumped together in a huge, nameless pit. Women give birth on street corners, they cut the umbilical chord with a knife, get up, bleeding, and walk away, leaving the newborn to die on the pavement. They know trucks will be by to pick up the remains at any moment. They say that these horrors had been mostly stopped when the British ruled but now it's as bad as it used to be, if not worse. Ultimately, these are just stories that were recounted to me, but they were recounted by individuals who have never given me any reasons to disbelieve them.

Was the masons' objective to put India into further ruins? Or was it something else altogether?

The "political illusion" is set up by the bankers on their way to total control of the planet.


A seemingly cohesive India was a necessary step in the divide of the world into "economic provinces." That is between the so called "G20+" and the "BRIC" countries: Brazil, Russia, India and China.

Having major economic provinces allows them to play one against the other as happened with the Us and China: all the big manufacturing companies moved over to China in order to "survive" and make some profit... or stay in the US and go bankrupt; since the same products could be obtained at much lower price over there (cheap labor from prison camps, no unions, etc...) Have a look at what's happening to Detroit... Chicago... etc...

Aldo Moro was gotten rid of because, apparantly, he was determined to strenghten Italy's industries and manufacturing sector. Look where is Italy now.

Whichever side, they are still not much interested in the fate of the "useless eaters" but for their speeded disappearance.

[9eagle9]

What Amzer said. That does happen but it then becomes a symbiotic relationship. Like the bacteria that lives in our intestinal tract and the microscopic mites that feed on our dead skin cells.





I was wondering today, could there be some benevolent parasites feeding on us but at the same time cleaning us, like clieaning away our thoughtforms, etc. The angel and the devil on each side of our head in children and religious stories, could there be angel parasites feeding on us but helping. Like some tiny fishes cleaning the shark skins and suriviving on it while helping the shark?

In the realm of possibilities... everything is possible...

It also becomes a matter of terminology since a "benevolent parasite" becomes a "symbiote" organism. In that latter case, again, it's a matter of agreement upon a "fair" exchange of energies.

The trouble with the illustration of "angel" on one side and "devil" on the other side :decision:, is that "they" control both sides. In either case, the end result is the same: a relinquishing of one's own powers and abilities over to an external contraption; and I bet 9eagle9 could write "toute une tartine" on that subject. :)

[9eagle9]

I wouldn't be shocked or in denial if Gandhi were some double agent.

The trickle down of the power would be Vatican-to Great Britian-Monarchy.

I'm not getting where it serves to win India for the Empire and then essentially have one man lose it *Mountbattern was it?* I'm not getting how passive resistance worked in India but does little elsewhere.

Then again like America India is more than likely still under subterfuge British Rule .

Yeah i could see they'd put on a great hand waving hoax ....but why. Most of the British Empire wasn't lost, just their overt rule became hidden.

I could also see where Gandhi became a template for the love and light programming, say a bunch of really nice actually swell things while all the way making sure nothing is really happening.

Someone a bit more politically and logically intuitive than myself would have to lay that one out.

[9eagle9]

Oh wait , never mind I CAN see where passive resistance would work in India but not elsewhere.


On that note perhaps we could just bulldoze the inert bodies of the TV mind controlled out onto the E-ways and win back the Americas that way.

[Houman]

If we are to judge a tree by its fruits and a man by its legacy I find it difficult to identify Gandhi as an "Illuminati stooge" without a "rock solid evidence"...
Houman

======================================================
“They cannot take away our self respect if we do not give it to them.”
― Mahatma Gandhi

htvK-QVnvqU

Zt_MmVBUv84

[Hervé]

If we are to judge a tree by its fruits and a man by its legacy I find it difficult to identify Gandhi as an "Illuminati stooge" without a "rock solid evidence"...
Houman

======================================================
“They cannot take away our self respect if we do not give it to them.”
― Mahatma Gandhi



I agree re the man and his legacy, however, if he hadn't been an "acceptable" and "approved" opponent to the British ruling; I would think he would have been executed way back a la J F Kennedy.

The other point is that a unified India as a nation is a lot easier to put the thumb screws on through a "national debt" than it is with a bunch of war lords.

Willing or unwilling, that played right along the bankers' hand for the post WW II world great divide and the arms race.

The Indian National Congress (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_National_Congress): Founded in 1885 by members of the occultist (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Occult) movement Theosophical Society (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theosophical_Society)[6] (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_National_Congress#cite_note-bevir-5)—Allan Octavian Hume (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allan_Octavian_Hume), Dadabhai Naoroji (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dadabhai_Naoroji), Dinshaw Wacha (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dinshaw_Edulji_Wacha), Womesh Chandra Bonnerjee (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Womesh_Chandra_Bonnerjee), Surendranath Banerjee (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Surendranath_Banerjee), Monomohun Ghose (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monomohun_Ghose), Mahadev Govind Ranade (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mahadev_Govind_Ranade)[7] (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_National_Congress#cite_note-6) and William Wedderburn (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Wedderburn)—the Indian National Congress became the leader of the Indian Independence Movement (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Independence_Movement), with over 15 million members and over 70 million participants in its struggle against British rule (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_Raj) in India (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/India). After independence (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Independence_Act_1947) in 1947, it became the nation's dominant political party, led by the Nehru-Gandhi family (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nehru-Gandhi_family) for the most part; major challenges for party leadership have only recently formed.

[Flash]

We have here in the west, very little knowledge on how the Indian society works. Judging Gandhi based on our westerners paradigms, and yes we are full of them, is, in my idea, senseless. India is a collectivist society to beging with, quite hiearchical and vey multi ethnic. This is almost the opposite to the west. How then can we judge the behavior of someone who wanted to have an impact on his own society, based on his society own paradigms, with our preconceived ideas of what might have been based on our very biased western paradigms.

The world does not revolve around the Western, and precisely the American, way of thinking. Elsewhere is very different.

Gandhi is considered almost as a God in India, there must be some reasons for this that are not related to PTB. It is surely not due to publicity like the Beatles or Marilyn Monroe, since it was word of mouth reputation at the time, in India (for gosh sake , they still do not have tv and electricity for more than half of the population, imagine then). The British must have been quite horrendous for the Indian to want to get rid of them throughout the country, with word of mouth only. Just imagine, in this society, how difficult it must have been to be Gandhi.

I would reaaaally take a deep breath and do a few years of study on the British empire and the Indian society at the time before saying anything very negative as I have seen on this thread about Gandhi. On this topic, we are actually all taking out of ignorance. Why not just admit it.

[CdnSirian]

"I would think he would have been executed way back a la J F Kennedy." I believe he was.

If you are truly interested in Ghandi read "My Experiments With Truth". Read the man's own words. He was a devout Hindu. The Theosophical and other "New Thought" (as they were called at the time) philosophies got a lot of their ideas from the East, they weren't infiltrating into it.

Ghandi was negotiating (somewhat successfully) the Indian independence when Mountbatten was Viceroy (the Queen's rep, and I believe her cousin) in India. They both truly wanted peace between the Hindus and Moslems. Ghandi and Mountbatten were both assassinated. Mountbatten purportedly by Irish terrorists, later.

Ghandi also spent some years as a lawyer in South Africa defending Indian immigrants from the apartheid culture's inequities. So he had a little practise before he went home.

Passive resistance worked in India because they had numbers on their side. They were willing to be run down by the mounted British troops. They had a great leader who could explain what they were doing and why they were doing it.

One who recovered the Indian cotton industry from the British by urging every Indian to have a spinning wheel and spin their own cotton, rather than have the cotton shipped to England, spun into cloth then shipped back to India. He spun, daily.

Indira Ghandi and Mahatma Ghandi were not related.

India's ruling families perpetuate most of their problems. Like they were doing before the British got there. Yeah, it's a mess. It really shouldn't be one big country. IMHO

They didn't have Facebook and Twitter to allow their movement to be hijacked before they got there.

(The Raj Quartet by Paul Scott is a great read if you're interested in the final years of the British in India.)

[Daughter of Time]

I agree with everything that Flash and CdnSirian have stated here.

While I will never believe that Ghandi was an Illuminati stooge, I find it conceivable that he might have, totally unwittingly, advanced the Illuminati agenda by leaving India to its own devices, which evidently, are not helpful to the people.

I believe that Ghandi's intentions were undeniably noble, and the Illuminati let him be without interference because it served their purposes, completely unbenownst to him.

[Hervé]

Remember this?


And... about "Rap":

From: http://duncanofinioan.wordpress.com/category/uncategorized/

Also see this PA thread here: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?45105-The-Secret-Music-Industry-Meeting-That-Changed-Rap-Music

“The Secret Meeting that Changed Rap Music and Destroyed a Generation” (http://www.hiphopisread.com/2012/04/secret-meeting-that-changed-rap-music.html)



[...]

The subject quickly changed as the speaker went on to tell us that the respective companies we represented had invested in a very profitable industry which could become even more rewarding with our active involvement. He explained that the companies we work for had invested millions into the building of privately owned prisons and that our positions of influence in the music industry would actually impact the profitability of these investments. I remember many of us in the group immediately looking at each other in confusion. At the time, I didn’t know what a private prison was but I wasn’t the only one

[...]



[...]

Not improving:



Rap Music's Blatant Satanism
August 6, 2012

Other themes in many popular rap songs are: Kidnapping people's children and holding them ransom, murdering people, bragging about their sexual conquests, breaking into people's homes and robbing them.

Related- Rap's Ties to Private Prison Industry (http://www.hiphopisread.com/2012/04/secret-meeting-that-changed-rap-music.html)

by Ryan
(henrymakow.com)

Very few people actually listen to the lyrics in the music they enjoy.

Music companies don't even bother to hide the messages subliminally. People just aren't paying attention to the words, so it has the same effect. It has a nice beat and they listen to it.

Rap music is probably the worst influence of all judging by the lyrics.

If you look at the lyrics for popular rap groups like "Three 6 Mafia" or "Tech N9ne", the lyrics are openly Satanic.

Look at the names, "Three 6 (666) Mafia"...

[...]

They are a mainstream Oscar winning group. In interviews when they are asked about the meaning of the group's name, they say it is because the group started with three members, and then they added three more later, so "three six".

But this is not true, their original name was "Triple 6 Mafia", triple six = 666, and judging from their lyrics, I don't think it's much of a stretch to believe that they purposely named their group after Satan.

Their lyrics started out being overtly Satanic, but lately as they have become more mainstream. They have shifted the theme of their lyrics to sex, drug use, murder, and bragging about their wealth.

[...]


Now... look at That:




http://www.readersupportednews.org/images/stories/article_imgs7/7440-rikers-island-new-york-080612.jpg
Rikers Island correctional facility, New York. (photo: unknown)

Goldman Sachs Invests in NYC Jails
By Chris Francescani, Reuters
06 August 12

Goldman Sachs will invest nearly $10 million in a New York City jails program, using an innovative financial instrument in which private investments fund public social services, Mayor Michael Bloomberg said on Thursday.
http://www.readersupportednews.org/images/stories/alphabet/rsn-G.jpgoldman will create one of the nation's first "social service bonds" to help fund a New York City program that aims to lower the 50 percent recidivism rate among youthful offenders jailed at the Rikers Island correctional facility.

Unlike similar proposals being developed elsewhere, most of Goldman's 'Rikers bond' will be guaranteed by Bloomberg Philanthropies, the mayor's philanthropic group, which will back $7.2 million of the $9.6 million investment the bank plans.

Bloomberg called juvenile offender recidivism in New York City an "entrenched" problem.

[...]

Full article: http://www.readersupportednews.org/news-section2/320-80/12808-goldman-sachs-invests-in-nyc-jails

[observer]

We all exist within an 'Electric Universe' (http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=4773590301316220374&ei=kPM1SfiSDIruqAKNrdWkCQ&q=thunderbolts+of+the+gods+).

There are many theories regarding when, and under what circumstances this particular reality began. I prefer the idea that it was turned-on, much like a switch turns on an electric appliance.

I've come to realize that this particular universe was created as a place to keep Evil away from the Unconditional Love that exists in other dimensions, i.e., other universes. This place was created as sort of a stop on the 'road to oblivion' where Evil is allowed to thrive in any way it desires. This, in synchronization with the Cosmic Law of 'Free Will'. I can point at the mythologies of antiquity which all seem to abstractly agree, there is some sort of "fallen" that kinda/sorta runs the show here.

An excellent source of foundational understanding in this area is Dr. Joseph P. Farrell in his book, 'Yahweh, the Two-Faced God'. Here's an excellent interview with Farrell in 'Offplanet Radio', shining great clarity on this issue:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CzMaQPZi2Z4&list=PLE2267EE19DBF6D1C&index=1&feature=plpp_video

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CzMaQPZi2Z4&list=PLE2267EE19DBF6D1C&index=1&feature=plpp_video

I also subscribe to the understanding that Humanity was a creation of these 'Fallen'.

It is profusely clear, from the records of antiquity, that the Mass of Humanity was created as a slave race by these archonic demigods. Upon a review of the record regarding sacrifice to these archonic demigods, it becomes apparent the Mass of Humanity was created to be nothing more than a food crop to these archons. All one need do is research the Nag Hammadi Library to confirm as evidence that the Nazarene Essenes (What is commonly referred to as early 'Gnostic Christians' (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/biblianazar/esp_biblianazar_35.htm)) were well aware of archons.

A member, who wishes to remain anonymous, recently sent me a link to an individual, Doctor J. Chiappalone, who has been talking about archons since the late 90s. His message is confirming to what I've suggested in the above comment, although I've come to much of these conclusions through my own research.

Doctor J. Chiappalone's website:

http://jchiappalone.com/page1.php

Scroll-down the page and find a list of interviews on the Jeff Rense Show

[Chester]

Finefeather (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/member.php?11903-Finefeather)
Do "archons" (though I suppose we're using the term hitchhiker or parasite now) have defined forms? Are they just blobs of energy? If they do have defined forms does the form reflect the function (i.e. do all "suicide" focused hitchhikers look the same) or are they multi-talented and just grab onto any wound that may be available? (I guess I'm asking if they have specializations.)
First I have to make it clear that the word 'archon' is IMO totally misused and has been selected to depict or represent dark outside or alien negative forces who are supposedly out to get us, like there is this alien army out there who's sole purpose it is, is to plan and execute warlike or evil-like acts against the multitudes. Well, I am not that naive to believe that there are not forces who do this BUT, and here is my point: ALL these 'negative' attacks come from those who have, in the course of their many lives ON EARTH, fallen into the trap of been caught up into the forces of materialism. This, the forces of materialism, in itself, is a complex issue and can not easily be dealt with in a single comment and is not realised by the average person, so, because of our ignorance, it can easily be used in most devious and clever ways to keep us from knowing our true selves.
Here is just one simple example of the forces of materialisation in action:
Ignorance and desire leads some to accumulate money and deprive others of it.
This leads to greed and the need for power and control.
To control people you need to keep them ignorant of reality and fearful.
So you think up ways and means to do this.
Eventually the majority is so controlled they are actually unaware of it.
The main reason the majority can be controlled is because they do not know who they are, they have been systematically, and cleverly I might add, steered into believing that life is just like that.....there are rulers (archons) and there are subjects who work for the rulers. To many ignorance is bliss.
So IMO the 'Archons' are those who keep us on earth, locked into materialism, blind to reality, in fear and they use us like a resource for their own ends and ARE NOT some alien invaders. If you read the Gnostic writings on this it is clear to see this if you just put your imagination aside for a while.
This subject is deep and I am not giving it the effort it deserves, it is, in fact, the essence at the very core of our purpose in the game we have chosen to play.

So to answer your question, the energies and forces which attach to your aura, or which you have self generated, are present ONLY because of you own emotional and mental state. If you are caught up in greed you will attract and or build negative blockages around you and you will become blind or you will fail to see reality. The shapes and sizes and effects of these forces is complex and can differ from one person to another because the resultant force is determined by the input. The 'input' is complex and can come from those very close to you or from other dark people and technology, it is a science on it's own.
What we need to know is that our vulnerability to these dark forces is directly in proportion to our ignorance and willingness to accept what is pushed down our throats. We need to wake up spiritually, else the game will consume us.

Finally, I need to say that this duality game that we play is ONLY manifest in the material or physical universe, which stretches from the physical density right up to and including the astral/emotional and lower mental realms of existence. When we have ascended to higher mental and monadic states, duality merges into the I AM or ONE. These states are achievable on the earth and are demonstrated today by the many beings on earth today who live free amongst all the duality and conflict and have come to show us the way.

Unfortunately we need to use words here and because of that no matter what a word's definition is, no one will agree 100% with another as to that definition when it comes to words like "the archons" and "archontic (or) archonic forces, entities" etc.

There is much within your post to which I agree - especially the last paragraph... and I have found that achieving this state of non-dual reality appears to shield myself from these influences. But my experience has been such that I am convinced I have dealt directly with beings that are not of human form nor physical form within my 3D experience which are fully conscious beings and interacted with me in such a way I would have to call them an "alien" being.

In addition, I know folks who have claimed with clear veracity to have had physical world experiences with physical beings that were clearly not human.

Now to get to the word "archon" which you pointed out correctly means "ruler." When we consider what this word ruler implies (which is subjects as well) then we are able to see the dynamic between the two and that dynamic is what many of us here on this forum refer to as "archontic (some say "archonic"). Even further to that is the consideration by some Avalonians that this "archontic" dynamic is "artificial" as opposed to natural and in that sense is also limited - which gives spirit beings an undefinable edge which we here on earth seem to have forgotten (well 9eagle9 hasn't hahaha).

When we break down the findings of the many researchers and experiencers of what we here refer to as involved with the "archons" that can range from human beings who are in some way under this influence and in many forms even to the level of having physical implants placed inside them by non human beings. To name some of the non humans that have been reported to be involved in implantations we have the Greys (and there are several types... some of which may be robotoids), we have the Reptilians and we have the Alpha Draconians as "alien" groups which are known to produce beings that act as though under this "archontic" influence. A point I want to make not relevant to this post but IMO very important is that there are many spirit beings within the above mentioned species which may be quite benevolent (and not under this archontic influence).

Now going to even deeper levels we have the beings that have come up time and again in Dr. Malanga's research (and I don't mean NOT to name several other researchers still with us today and some who have passed on), but just as an example, Dr, Malanga has has mentioned that several non physical entities have come up consistently through many of his non connected interviews - one type which I am certain I have dealt with known as the "Horus-Ra" entity and which is the title to this thread.

I am not exactly a strong individual and feel fortunate to have survived my direct experience with these beings... I can assure you that having direct dealings with this type of "Horus-Ra being" can be no fun, especially for your loved ones and friends. I am equally certain that this type of being is capable of placing exact words in one's head and for conscious intentions... such as attempts to create messianic figures that would appear to have abilities of foresight that normal folks don't have (nor would necessarily want to have as "knowing" specific fulfilled prophecy is the polar opposite to being in a realm where we are all free creator beings... but that is just my opinion). I had this experience and have been documenting it on this forum.

In fact (and I have never mentioned this on this forum nor publicly before, just before my melt down late last December, I went to a good friend who is a business man that has businesses that have contracts with the US Department of Defense. His father "served as Director of Operations (J-3), United States Southern Command, Commander and US Operational Forces Central America as JTF Bravo Commander" in Latin America all during the 1980s (an interesting time). And his mother has been the personal private assistant to President GHWB for the last thirty years or more... understand I said, personal... helps him with his mail, etc. Why would I mention this? Because I went to him about what I was experiencing and the fact that I had built a circumstantial but quite vast case that I was the "Horus" that these illumed and nutty folks had been waiting for.

Yes, I can hear the laughter over this last paragraph, but it is all true. After making my case, my friend said he would talk with folks he knows "on the other side" but soon after our meeting I almost jumped out of my 33rd floor window (because the voice told me I had to to "save the world") and soon after the next attempt where I actually (but feebly) slashed my wrists, I ended up in a mental institution in Panama.

So why spill all this? Because what I experienced could only be directed by a conscious entity with an agenda that was not myself. A conscious entity that told me specifically, over and over in August of 2001 that "America is about to experience a major military event" of which I ranted to everyone I knew at the time and who told me "you need help" (as in mental help).

But then on the day before 7/7 and being of quite sound mind at the time, I told several of my co-workers that I had a strong premonition that "tomorrow is going to be quite interesting" then you can start to imagine what it might have been like to be me. Mind you those are the only two times in my life I ever had that sort of experience and equally the only two times in my life I blasted it out to anyone who would listen. And of course, all along I had always thought it was "god."

Then I find this thread and read and read and it all made sense, all the pieces of the puzzle fell into place. So what you are talking about... that you have gleamed from the Nag Hammadi and perhaps studies of the Gnostics and later, the Cathars (as well as many other groups) is precisely true, but in my view, a bit incomplete... at least as far as many of us here on Avalon have lumped under the term "archon."

And not to be left out, indeed to be highlighted more than any other segment of the archontic structure is specifically the link between fellow physical, earth born human beings and physical non human beings as well as non physical beings of which there is conscious, active interaction going on every day that manifests in the unthinkable acts Houman and others have brought to light in this thread. And it is my strongest opinion that this interaction is the foundation of all the woes of our planet. It is the root cause (which in itself has cause behind it and in my opinion only through thoroughly dissecting this cause will we achieve resolution ... but I am getting ahead of myself) of our dilemma on earth at this time.

Bill thinks we are generations away from solving this problem and Bill (IMO) is one of the soundest thinkers around, has vast experience upon which to make those prognostications and his opinion should be taken seriously. I believe we can solve it sooner. There are steps that must be taken to get to the goal. I wish we could create a new thread that moves to this next stage, solution.

We have to start discussing possible routes to solution. We have to explore them and think them through. If we can do that... and form a consensus as to approach we have enough folks here in Avalon who could begin to reach out to those who are caught in the web of the non-human and non-physical archontically aligned forces. There is no reason we cannot at least explore possibilities. Why does it seem like we have forgotten so much who/what we are? And found so much a way to reject our own power to create a collective experience without the practices of human sacrifice? Seriously. Just that one act that has been committed over and over within so many cultures of the human population for as far back as history goes and maybe even further? Why can't we work to see the day where that specific practice no longer occurs on earth?

Its not about stopping it. It is about seeing the days where no one practices this act any more on earth. Maybe I am alone in thinking that my sons could see that day... my step daughter.

I guess I will have to come up with the right OP if I want to see the solutions thread.

I won't be back until I have it completed. justoneman

[DNA]

You know the AI model serves as a nice construct in helping to analogize the concept of why I think the greys may be here.

If folks are not familiar with the concept of the fourth dimension (http://www.kahealani.com/articles/fourth_dimension.html)I have provided a link on the word for you.


http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png This is a realm of distortions and illusions, influence from the forces of darkness, a place where many aspects of your own shadow side dwell, and the realm of hungry ghosts (vampyric / vampiric entities). It's also the realm of DreamTime.
Maha (Great) Maya (Illusion) is quite prevalent in the Astral planes. The astral dimension contains all the properties of both physical incarnation and spiritual information in a no-time no-space realm of freedom of instant transformation



It has been my hypothesis for some time that the grey's visiting our planet may in fact be gathering human chi, life force, spiritual essense. The use for this is quite simple in my opinion.
It is being used as energetic sustainance for those who wish to live forever in a manner.

As a ghost, we are not forced to cross over to the other side.
What if there are those who have attained the technological and financial means to insure that they would live forever in a manner of speaking. By using greys as an intermediary to harvest life force energy that "ghosts" per se are without, and through means unknown to us, project the energy to waiting individuals in the fourth dimension.

The fourth dimension is pliable, it is a place where "the power of intention" is immediate. It is for all intents and purposes virtual reality, except, that it is real, self sustaining, timeless, won't break down, and pervasive and extending to all known places where life exists in the universe.

The greys have left "clues" if you will to their machinations.

1. They claim to work for someone else, to be doing the bidding of an unknown or unseen force.
2. They call human life forms "containers". They have been quoted as saying this many times over.
3.They are often referred to as biological robots. What better custodian than long lasting self replicating non-sentient beings devoid of ethics to perform such a task?


This concept has been echoed some what by the Gnostics in their description of the Archons.

Anyway, not trying to be disturbing, just fleshing out an idea.

[CdnSirian]

"Its not about stopping it. It is about seeing the days where no one practices this act any more on earth. Maybe I am alone in thinking that my sons could see that day... my step daughter.

I guess I will have to come up with the right OP if I want to see the solutions thread.

I won't be back until I have it completed. justoneman "

JOM I think you are right on here. Just as Wade Frazier aspires to get enough people imagining abundance and the possibility of Free Energy, moving on from the scarcity paradigm, I understand you are saying the same thing. We must start by focusing on a life without the influences described in this thread, not by getting all busy and distracted by trying to stop something, but by looking further to a vision of what we'd rather live.

This doesn't mean abandon self healing and methods that remove unwanted influences, but to direct one's focus to the vision, when you're not in the activity of the healing. Hope this made sense...

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

Many years ago I was involved in a relationship with a musician. He played "progressive rock" in a band of seemingly very level headed individuals. Alcohol and drugs were not allowed at rehearsals. My musician boyfriend was very aware of the forces of darkness and that satanists abounded in rock concerts in order to recruit young, drunk, stoned, impressionable people, and also to send energy to the band to influence their music to take a dark turn.

My musician boyfriend would perform a protective ritual before going onstage and a cleansing one after coming off stage. He felt very certain that those forces would never mess with him nor his band. However, as the band acquired momentum and the stess levels rose, some of the musicians began to indulge in large doses of alcohol and eventually drugs, not just marihuana, but hard drugs. My musician boyfriend and another band member were not pleased with this turn of events so they left the band to start their own two-men band. They were both multi-talented and played many instruments, sang well, wrote songs. They were both composers/songwriters/performers. They acquired a recording studio and played all the instruments and mixed them so they became an up and coming two men band.

Their studio was located in a very large, old building which was a conglomeration of studios. In order to get to his studio one had to pass by a painter's studio. This painter was young, seemingly affable, sweet, amiable and always smiling. One day my musician boyfriend saw me having a conversation with him and told me: "stay away from him, he's bad for your health". His partner's girlfriend laughed and accused him of jealousy.

One day I arrived at the studio and there was a note on the door "back in 10 minutes". The painter saw me and invited me to wait in his studio. Upon walking into his studio, the first thing I noticed was a ouija board on a table. I asked him whether he was using it for one of his visual arts projects. He said he was using it to invoke The Prince of Darkness. This made me very uncomfortable. I asked him why he'd do that. He said it was to receive riches and fame. He asked me to sit with him since I could also use help with my budding career. I refused. He tried to convince me and i became really uncomfortable. My musician boyfriend returned just in time. I recounted what had happened and he reminded me that he'd warned me to stay away from him.

On New Year's eve my boyfriend and his partner organized a party to be held in the large rehearsal space adjoining the studio. They invited all the artists who worked out of that building and some close friends. For reasons I will not get into, I was unable to attend. And what a blessing it was for me to be unable to attend!

Later i was told that the party was very civilized. No one was drunk and no one seemed to be doing drugs. Everyone was amiable. There were no fights nor arguments. But suddenly, one of the young men produced a knife and stabbed another in the chest. The victim was pronounced dead shortly after arriving at the hospital. The perpetrator did not know what had come over him since he had no reason to attack his victim. This act was an absolute shock to everyone since everything had seemed so peaceful up to that point.

My musician boyfriend and his partner were convinced that the murder took place because of the forces that were called upon and unleashed in that building. It clearly seemed like a sacrifice. One of my colleagues had attended the party and he also described the shock and horror experienced by all. No one saw it coming. Would this have happened if no one in that place had invoked the presence of The Prince of Darkness?

After that incident, everything changed. The young man I'd been involved with had changed. Our relationship ended. His partner's relationship with his girlfriend also broke up. Their partnership broke up. They abandoned the studio. I think the murderer ended up in a mental institution. I don't know what happened to the painter.

Whatever powers prevented me to from attending that party, I am grateful to them. The break up of the relationship was a good thing.

I could choose to say that it was my wisdom in refusing to sit at the ouja board that spared me. I could blame the painter for choosing to invoke The Prince of Darkness. But what about the victim? What about the stabber who evidently had never meant to hurt anyone? Was he manipulated by dark forces to stab a by-stander? Some might say that the victim was simply paying for his karma. I believe that eventually karma gets everyone, but how many millennia must pass before that actually happens?

And what about all the starving, frightened, imprisoned, institutionalized, tortured, tormented inhabitants of this planet? Are they all paying for their karma? Or are they victims of dark forces who are having a field day at their expense? Did those people call upon the dark forces at some point, perhaps unintentionally? I imagine that's possible. But from personal experiences, I see the injustice in this world and no one will convince me that we all get exactly what we deserve. Hopefully, eventually, we all will get what we deserve, but at this point in time on planet earth, such justice seems to be painfully lacking.

[Eram]

And what about all the starving, frightened, imprisoned, institutionalized, tortured, tormented inhabitants of this planet? Are they all paying for their karma? Or are they victims of dark forces who are having a field day at their expense? Did those people call upon the dark forces at some point, perhaps unintentionally? I imagine that's possible. But from personal experiences, I see the injustice in this world and no one will convince me that we all get exactly what we deserve. Hopefully, eventually, we all will get what we deserve, but at this point in time on planet earth, such justice seems to be painfully lacking.

Hi Daughter of Time,

once again your story had me on the edge of my seat (as well as the one from Finefeather above yours).
There was a thread where Karma (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?47913-Is-it-possible-that-there-is-no-god-but-still-an-afterlife&p=529086&viewfull=1#post529086) was discussed as a side track, which made more sense to me then most of the things people take for truth as Karma.

This lady, who has had a Near death experience tells us what she learned about karma, while being clinical death.

Oo8szDkpcsM

Looking at Karma this way, there is no guilt or 'debt to pay' for things we did in one life and bringing upon ourselves in another life.
Yes there are things we want to learn or experience and if we resist to do it in the life that we planned for, we bring the wish to another life where we have another go at it.
No guilt and no punishment. That's the way that rings true to me!

[bogeyman]

Almost everything is wrong here. Has Herbert Schirmer who was abducted by these visitors, was told by his captures "we do things wrong here." There are all sorts of life forms here, some are a part of the earth, some are inter dimensions, different planes of existence, some are extra terrestrial, other are where you cannot find their hiding place. There is a war going on here, in a spiritual sense and it will attract all sorts of things.

[Daughter of Time]

And what about all the starving, frightened, imprisoned, institutionalized, tortured, tormented inhabitants of this planet? Are they all paying for their karma? Or are they victims of dark forces who are having a field day at their expense? Did those people call upon the dark forces at some point, perhaps unintentionally? I imagine that's possible. But from personal experiences, I see the injustice in this world and no one will convince me that we all get exactly what we deserve. Hopefully, eventually, we all will get what we deserve, but at this point in time on planet earth, such justice seems to be painfully lacking.

Hi Daughter of Time,

once again your story had me on the edge of my seat (as well as the one from Finefeather above yours).
There was a thread where Karma (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?47913-Is-it-possible-that-there-is-no-god-but-still-an-afterlife&p=529086&viewfull=1#post529086) was discussed as a side track, which made more sense to me then most of the things people take for truth as Karma.

This lady, who has had a Near death experience tells us what she learned about karma, while being clinical death.

Oo8szDkpcsM

Looking at Karma this way, there is no guilt or 'debt to pay' for things we did in one life and bringing upon ourselves in another life.
Yes there are things we want to learn or experience and if we resist to do it in the life that we planned for, we bring the wish to another life where we have another go at it.
No guilt and no punishment. That's the way that rings true to me!

Hi Wakytweaky!

Thank you for your post. I respect your beliefs. I respect everyone's beliefs as long as i don't feel they stem from a place of evil. And i certainly feel that yours stem from a place of love. But my understanding about karma is very different from what the lady states above.

What i can trust the most are my own experiences. In my past life regressions i came to understand karma as cause and effect, but not the cause and effect that Eastern religions and philosophies teach us. In my regressions, i witnessed and came to understand that if you have a bad life, your next life will most likely be worse! And that is because you carry an imprint of hurts/pain/abuse, etc., which will attract more of the same. Cause and effect are at work here as well, but not the way I used to believe before I had these experiences.

If you and I become involved in some kind of relationship at whatever level, and I allow you to abuse me, then I will have created my own abuse imprint. By abusing me, you will vampirize my energy force and will become more powerful. So next time around, you will be able to abuse someone else more easily than before, thus becoming an archontic force yourself while my energy fragments further by attracting more abuse. This is the way i came to understand karma.

Of course, sooner or later this will have to shift. Some esoteric teachings say that these shifts happen every 24,000 years, some say 26,000 years. Our current year, 2012 is supposed to be a time for such a shift to occur.

Ultimately, does anyone really know the ultimate truth? The thick veils are beginning to lift, but we are still very much in the dark. The truth has been kept from us for so long and I don't know if anyone on this planet can actually uncover it, for what it truly is, at this point in time. All I can express is what I've learned and what makes sense to me. I don't trust gurus.

I was looking at a Tibetan painting recently. In the painting, a group of people are meditating. Every one of the meditators has a UFO over their heads and another UFO stands between each and every one of them. We may think of Eastern religions being superior to ours, and maybe, at some level, they are. But that painting shows very clearly that Eastern religions were also founded by ETs.

This is the truth as I know it at this particular point in time. As everything changes, this is subject to change as well. Do people actually choose to go through horrendous suffering in certain lifetimes? Ultimately, this could be true. But at this point in time, it doesn't sound right to me.

With love,

Daughter of Time

[Gemini]

Maybe this could shed some light on the issue:

http://psitalent.de/Englisch/Karma1.htm



Karma Fraud and Soul Recycling


Many years when working as a healer, like many other spiritual people, I was convinced that karma was a rightful thing. My healing-sessions were based on that belief. It was in 2000 in a discussion with a clairvoyant when I suddenly knew I was wrong. I understood that there were (many) cases where karma could unjustly be added to a soul.

In the article (see links) about Susan Reed’s book “The body snatchers” a Reptilian called “Ettish” reveals that the Reptilians have at least two criminal ways of altering human karma. He talks about the “spirit-capturing-net”, which stops highly developed souls from leaving the planet in order to recycle that soul into a new set of earth-lives by adding new karma. The second fraud is that they can alter our so called “Akasha-records” (they need the aid of other beings to do that). Well, Reptilians love to lie and we can never trust them, but these statements just confirm what I found out eight years ago.

I am not able to put more words down here to convince you. When I understood it, it just made click in my head and I knew. And that’s the way it works. I have a lot of comments about this topic, but I will post them apart and some time later, because I don’t want your consciousness to get lost in too many details.

Just be aware of:


If you find yourself or other people in deep ****
that does not automatically mean that you or they deserve it,
because of things you did in former lives.

It can be this way and it can not be this way.

[Chester]

I would like to state first that, I stand by my original post and all it's innuendos and implications.
I have removed some lines from the posts referenced here, below, to save space but left the links.
I would like to thank Houman for starting this thread because IMO it is the MOST important thing to grasp at this point in our human evolution if we are to move into higher states of consciousness. The point we are approaching now can be described, somewhat simply, as a point of graduation, a time where some of the incarnating beings on the human cycle will have a choice to move on or remain to serve. I am not on this human cycle and my sole mission is to serve in any corner of life, be it in the darkness or in the light. If what I say rings some bells then I am happy for you, for others, I fully understand your position and need to find what you seek elsewhere.

I have dreaded the day that I would be called to attempt to give some idea of the forces of materialism. The subject is deep and, as I stated in my post, "can not easily be dealt with in a single comment". It can only really be grasped properly when one has taken some of the higher initiations and the best that can be done, now, is to but grasp around and attempt to give an understanding to something which is at the very core of existence.
I would also like to say to you, justoneman, that I understand and believe what you, and many others, have written about your personal experiences and respect all points of view. I do not expect what I say to be easily grasped, and the choice is yours to do what you like with this very difficult subject. Only in time, will the truth be known by all. The mechanism by which the forces of materialism operate is complex, and the manifestations even more bizarre at times.

I would also like to say that all those who have spent much time and effort in research relating to these rulers or archons, by reading books and writings, translated by intelligent people, and analyzing the experiences of many, and coming to personal conclusions, have unfortunately one thing in common, as has the majority of people on the planet right now, and that is: We are unable to clearly see the esoteric meanings behind what is happening in the material cosmos for the simple reason that we are not in a fully conscious state and therefore cannot see how we fit into the equation when we, as spiritual beings, enter the domains of lower densities. There has always been the element of arrogance in the human race which makes us believe we are the highest form of intelligence in the universe, and so anything and everything else that even remotely attempts to undermine our perceived superiority becomes categorized as ALIEN. Such is the nature of our understanding of the archon rulers.

These forces are as much a part of the manifested universe as is a sun or a planet or a human or an ant. The forces of materialism, known by us, by a multitude of names, like evil, alien, archons, darkness, Lucifer etc etc, the list just goes on and on, are at the very core of the mechanism by which we as spiritual beings are able to exist in the material densities we call the physical plane. Without them incarnation would be impossible. They create for us a type of resistance which slows down the duration of the journey in material densities. They are known in esoteric writings as the 3rd aspect of Devine Quality. They manifest in various states and have various purposes which in total provide the requirements for material existence. Imagine for a moment a river, which flows, because that is just what it has to do, it follows universal laws, and if we jump into a river we need to know a few things else we may drown. We cannot blame the river if we drown because that is what it does, we have to learn to accept that there are things we need to learn, some harder than other, in order to swim in the river. This is the heart of what is known, or should I say NOT known, about karma, cause and effect.
We read in the gnostic writings of those with no soul and how there are those who come to steal our sole or place it in some little box so we will forever be in dark bondage. Well this is all TRUE, but unfortunately the people who wrote this were as confused and ignorant as those who have written and translated most of the writings we study now, to find the so called truth. How can we come to conclusions by analyzing information which has been written by those who themselves have not achieved any form of true 'enlightenment'(Even this word, enlightenment, has been vandalized to the point of becoming meaningless and is used by anyone who has read a few books on spirituality, done a few 'meditations', astral traveled a bit, seen a few UFO, claimed abduction etc etc, and now consider themselves enlightened.) Of course there are those genuine amongst us.
Lets 'analyze' the simple statement I made above:
"Those with no soul": Everything that exists in the physical cosmos has a soul it is technically impossible not to have a soul, because soul is the result of energy/thought/spirit combining with matter, it created soul, which is another name for the quality of a thing. Everything that exists has a quality, like plastic can be molded and shaped. You think of it and prove it for yourself. What we are talking about when we say 'no soul' is the expressed quality of the object or human being...And this quality can be dimmed or attenuated to prevent the true nature of the spirit from shining. The SUN is a perfect example of this soul, the sun is a living being who is at such an advanced stage of enlightenment that He expresses spirit/electricity/warmth/Love/energy etc and serves us in our solar system.
"come to steal our soul": Who or what can steal our soul? Our goal is to become more conscious on the physical plane, allowing the spiritual being to experience life in the physical world. This process is called evolution and the important thing to note is that when we evolve we are also in the process of transmuting matter into light. To do this we need matter, or the material universe, and if we had no material matter, evolution as we know it, would not take place because, as I said, the goal is to increase consciousness and consciousness, as we know it, ONLY exists in the physically manifested cosmos. So in order to steal our soul we have the same analogy where less soul is less consciousness and soul is 'stolen' by the process of attenuation or diverting the attention of the spirit away from the consciousness seeking goal.
"place it in some little box" and "forever be in dark bondage": Now I will try to move closer to these forces which prevent us from achieving heigher states of consciousness: The nature of matter or the material, or physical world is such that it needs to sustain itself in order that consciousness may be achieved, and has many states. These are for example and simply: physical matter, emotional matter and mental matter. There are an infinite number of combinations and manifestations of these states, some are more dense than others and so some are detectable and some are not, like astral combinations or mental combinations. So now comes the big 'reveal', The material cosmos is controlled and regulated and sustained by forces and beings, whos sole purpose for existence is to ensure the availability of the material world for the purpose of evolution. There are laws in the cosmos which determine this. These forces, like the one I mentioned about the river, and what it's outcome may result in, are called in the esoteric writings as the Dark Forces or Dark Lodge, not because they are out to get you, but because they prevent the light or consciousness from shining through and so tend to prevent or resist evolution. We have chosen to see and identify these forces as some alien force, but in fact, these forces run the physical cosmos, they are performing their God given purpose, they have always existed and always will. They are the 'Rulers' of material existence, they are that which we fear and call the archons. To take the river story again as an analogy: If you go into a river you need to know the rules to survive, it's as simple as that. The forces of the river need to be recognized and allowed for. What lies and grows under the water can be of real danger if you are not mindful, and have ventured into it recklessly. If you remain in the water things may become attached to you and will grow and become of such a nature that they act, by natural laws, the way they are designed to, or the way we have created them, or the way we allow them to act upon us. They are always there but we choose not to head the warnings or we are simply ignorant of the outcome. This is called Karma, cause and effect.
Why do we then blame, or conjure up stories of, 'aliens' attacking us when these 'aliens' are actually part of the material cosmos. They, in their minds see us as alien and in fact we are more alien than they are when it comes to the physical world. Of course there are just an amazing amount of different ways these forces manifest. And of course they come in all kinds of shapes and sizes and ways. We could spend days discussing the manifestations of these forces, from physical illness to emotion trauma to mental insanity, they are ALL usually the work of the Dark Forces in life.

There is as I stated only ONE golden rule to avoid the perils of the Dark Forces and that is to gain knowledge of what's out there, so we can make better choices in our lives, but in the real world we see many unknowingly fall into the traps of the Dark Forces who are simply just acting out the LAWS of the COSMOS. If you fail to keep youself body clean, or your emotions rule your life, or your imagination runs away with your mind, you become infested by all sorts of Dark Forces.

A Final thought: There is not one event, one difficulty in life, one conflict, which cannot be pinned down to these material forces. If you give them the reason to, they can consume you, if you work within the law you can use them. The term, to take the middle road, is not just a cute phrase but rather a safe path, this is the path billions of humans take unconsciously. The wisdom to know the reason why spiritual lightworkers are 'attacked' during their work is the key in the avoidance thereof, the more you give off light the more you consume the darkness, the darkness has it's own goal.






Finefeather (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/member.php?11903-Finefeather)
Do "archons" (though I suppose we're using the term hitchhiker or parasite now) have defined forms? Are they just blobs of energy? If they do have defined forms does the form reflect the function (i.e. do all "suicide" focused hitchhikers look the same) or are they multi-talented and just grab onto any wound that may be available? (I guess I'm asking if they have specializations.)
First I have to make it clear that the word 'archon' is IMO totally misused and has been selected to depict or represent dark outside or alien negative forces who are supposedly out to get us,

Finally, I need to say that this duality game that we play is ONLY manifest in the material or physical universe, which stretches from the physical density right up to and including the astral/emotional and lower mental realms of existence. When we have ascended to higher mental and monadic states, duality merges into the I AM or ONE. These states are achievable on the earth and are demonstrated today by the many beings on earth today who live free amongst all the duality and conflict and have come to show us the way.

Unfortunately we need to use words here and because of that no matter what a word's definition is, no one will agree 100% with another as to that definition when it comes to words like "the archons" and "archontic (or) archonic forces, entities" etc.

There is much within your post to which I agree - especially the last paragraph... and I have found that achieving this state of non-dual reality appears to shield myself from these influences. But my experience has been such that I am convinced I have dealt directly with beings that are not of human form nor physical form within my 3D experience which are fully conscious beings and interacted with me in such a way I would have to call them an "alien" being.

In addition, I know folks who have claimed with clear veracity to have had physical world experiences with physical beings that were clearly not human.

Now to get to the word "archon" which you pointed out correctly means "ruler." When we consider what this word ruler implies (which is subjects as well) then we are able to see the dynamic between the two and that dynamic is what many of us here on this forum refer to as "archontic (some say "archonic"). Even further to that is the consideration by some Avalonians that this "archontic" dynamic is "artificial" as opposed to natural and in that sense is also limited - which gives spirit beings an undefinable edge which we here on earth seem to have forgotten (well 9eagle9 hasn't hahaha).


A.) Apologies, I just had to break my promise not to post again until my OP for a solutions thread.

B.) After reading a handful of Finefeather's posts, I was really excited because I had a feeling about you! This last post really went into the heart of the matter and I suspect still only touches the tip of the iceberg - the sinking into materiality.

C.) I have a bad habit of getting stimulated by someone's post and then going off on my own where it might be perceived I was in disagreement or being contentious, etc and I sense I did that by highlighting your post, Finefeather... I actually (and partly unconsciously) was seeking to stimulate you into pursuing the details you now have done and I should have just asked you to do so directly... my sincere apologies.

D.) This last post of yours has had me contemplating, rereading and contemplating more, writing a draft post, exploring some anger and well, has basically taken up my last three hours. But due to the mistake I made in responding to your post #1393, I am going to make a much better response post.

But I am warning you that you may experience some more anger but I want you to know that I am not directing it at you... in fact, you have done me a great service in that I am able to bring this anger to the surface, will express it here and hope that you accept that my questions are meant to solicit more answers. In addition, I believe the doors you have opened here in this thread could be quite significant and a raising of the level of this thread, so again... thank you.

So I will say this for the last time - I am very grateful you have joined the forum. Please, accept my apology if you perceived any attack from me at all in my response to your post #1393 and hope you assist further with the following. -

and now my post -

I quote - “So now comes the big 'reveal', The material cosmos is controlled and regulated and sustained by forces and beings, whose sole purpose for existence is to ensure the availability of the material world for the purpose of evolution.”

My thoughts are - “whose” purpose or “what’s” purpose? And, how does one know this is true as to the soul’s purpose? I just watched a video interview of Dr. Jo Hawkins who makes an interesting point against the idea that evolution which made some sense from a particular point of view. He prefered the word “process” as evolution sounds like we are coming from somewhere and going to somewhere and both the coming from and the eventual goal are determined by some outside force – a “god” or “source” etc.

In reference to the archons...
“they are performing their God given purpose, they have always existed and always will.”

How are we to know this is so? I see this as “opinion” and perhaps the opinion is ultimately correct but there’s no “god” I would ever buy into / believe in / accept that sets up a mechanism that for some “purpose” of “it’s” own results in a dynamic where live children are ripped open and their living hearts then get consumed by fellow human beings as part of some divine plan.

Finefeather, it is clear you have achieved a high degree of true enlightenment but what of the 99.9999% of the rest of the 7 billion souls who currently live in material realm / physical bodies here on earth who are born into a situation where the odds each one of the rest of us can achieve this level of enlightenment is all but 0% in this lifetime?

These are some of the points this thread is making... that the dynamic we find ourselves in has unacceptable elements to it. If we created this, i can accept that. But if this is a component of some “god’s” divine plan, that is a hard one for me to swallow.

Folks like you (and perhaps myself to some extent in more ways than my posts might reveal)... we are in such a tinsee, tiny minority and I cannot speak for you, but in my opinion, it does not have to be this way at all whatsoever.

With all the billions of galaxies and within each galaxy containing billions of stars and many of these stars provide the opportunity for life and in many varying forms, you could not convince me that wherever life has sprung up to exist at the levels we have achieved on earth that there is not examples of worlds where there is no lie, where there is no senseless slaughter where instead there is peace and harmony while still retaining the ability to experience materiality... to experience materiality and not get caught up in it like we experience here on earth at this time.

How many folks can understand your post? Most of us here on Avalon perhaps, but how much of the rest of earth’s population could actually understand it? Really? How many folks on earth at this time get all the points you covered? Would a child of 5 years old get any of it at all?

It is almost impossible to convince me that it is necessary that because of some “god thing’s” purpose that “it’s” creations must “evolve” so that they transcend their need to explore material realms.

If that’s a creator some want to believe in, they can have “it.”

My ideal creator (if I even have one) would have no games to play with me along those lines. Something else got into the mix and it’s my opinion we made it, not some creator as part of some divine plan that because it is this superior beings “divine plan” excuses what goes on on earth each and every day with regards to human and animal sacrifice.

“Consciousness as we know it only exists in the physically manifested cosmos” – but whose goal is it that it increases? Who is this being or whatever that benefits from this increase?

Why was it decreased in the first place? Who caused that? The only thing acceptable to me is that I caused my own shutting down of my consciousness and so “wow” I recognize it, see my errors and then suddenly I discover a whole boat load of my fellow humans consciously making sure the vast majority of the rest of us remain virtually totally unconscious and then I have to ask, “is that acceptable?” Because of someone’s “divine plan?”

This viewpoint reminds me of Theosophy... shades of Hinduism. This is hierarchal as only few can even get it and that is, to me, unacceptable.

Finefeather, you sound much like some of my teachers but none of them ever were able to present an acceptable argument as to why it is OK that on earth at this time there is the constant, ongoing practice of ritual human and animal (and ANY form for that matter) sacrifice.

“or we are simply ignorant of the outcome.”

This ignorance is intentionally created by fellow human beings. Is that acceptable to anyone? Seriously... is there truly some realistic justification that the ruling class of this planet intentionally creates a vast sea of ignorant fellow humans? Is it acceptable that perhaps a tiny percent of the souls within a given generation somehow figure it all out?

Why can’t we share with our children from birth the basic, easy to understand simple, foundational truths of who/what we are and about how we create our shared reality? Shared in simple terms openly to all of them? Not some complex dynamic that the few privileged and perhaps eventually “enlightened” who most had to spend years and years of study to be able to grasp this level of enlightenment in the first place has to achieve.

If this is “god’s” structure then by its very nature it is hierarchal and elitist, yes?


“Why do we then blame, or conjure up stories of, 'aliens' attacking us when these 'aliens' are actually part of the material cosmos.”
Writing has a property which cannot be discarded, and that is the usage of words.
So we can call these things whatever we want, I have used the terms - demons, djinn, entities, aliens, extra dimensionals, discarnate beings, poltergeists, angels, and on and on and yes, most folks seem to “blame them” but some of us do not.

In my recent posts I noted that I accepted responsibility for everything that I have experienced. Some suggest that some of these forces are artificial beings which then further suggests they are not ensouled spirit beings. Speaking only for myself, I would never judge any apparently conscious form as to having or not a soul because that feels to me like I am implying a superiority of those beings that may have a soul.

Anyways... the underlying anger is founded by my inability to accept that a loving, creator god would at the same time allow the creation of the dynamic we have here now as part of this god’s divine plane with the goal of an ultimate evolution of each and every spirit beings soul.

But I am also very open minded and am able to change my point of view rapidly and completely.

justone

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[9eagle9]

That's where world's collide. Anything can be infiltrated or twisted to serve a purpose other than what it was designed for. People serve the Illuminati witlessly daily and it does no good to tell them that, but the Illuminati did invent the Twist.

Gandhi's philosophical principals transcend Hinduism, and they are sound. Rather they don't fall apart under close scrutiny like the majority of our empty beliefs do

And unlike most of the empty beliefs that people garble on about, those are matters that can be demonstrated.

We know the Illuminati has infiltrated nearly everything that we hold dear to us, but then again its through that attachment they are able to operate.



I agree with everything that Flash and CdnSirian have stated here.

While I will never believe that Ghandi was an Illuminati stooge, I find it conceivable that he might have, totally unwittingly, advanced the Illuminati agenda by leaving India to its own devices, which evidently, are not helpful to the people.

I believe that Ghandi's intentions were undeniably noble, and the Illuminati let him be without interference because it served their purposes, completely unbenownst to him.

[Daughter of Time]

That's where world's collide. Anything can be infiltrated or twisted to serve a purpose other than what it was designed for. People serve the Illuminati witlessly daily and it does no good to tell them that, but the Illuminati did invent the Twist.

Gandhi's philosophical principals transcend Hinduism, and they are sound. Rather they don't fall apart under close scrutiny like the majority of our empty beliefs do

And unlike most of the empty beliefs that people garble on about, those are matters that can be demonstrated.

We know the Illuminati has infiltrated nearly everything that we hold dear to us, but then again its through that attachment they are able to operate.



I agree with everything that Flash and CdnSirian have stated here.

While I will never believe that Ghandi was an Illuminati stooge, I find it conceivable that he might have, totally unwittingly, advanced the Illuminati agenda by leaving India to its own devices, which evidently, are not helpful to the people.

I believe that Ghandi's intentions were undeniably noble, and the Illuminati let him be without interference because it served their purposes, completely unbenownst to him.

Yes!

The used the Christ to erect the demonic Catholic Church!

They've used virgins to sacrifice to monsters!

They've used children to sacrifice to Satan!

Why would Ghandi be an exception?

The more they can manage to use the righteous, pure hearted, high minded, spiritually advanced, whose aim is to help humanity, and twist their teachings and works and take advantage of a situation that advances their agenda, the more they like it. This is beyond highly perverse and depraved. And the more perverse and the more depraved, the more it feeds them!

[Daughter of Time]

When I was a child, my father left the country to pursue a business venture abroad. When he became somewhat established, he called for my mother and me to join him. My mother and i were to travel by train from Rome to Genoa where we were to board a ship. My mother had never travelled alone.

Being inexperienced, she acquired inexpensive train tickets with no reserved seating. Upon boarding the train, all seats seem to have been taken. Although the distance from Rome to Genoa is only 400 km, this was not an express train. With all the stops, the journey was to take over 24 hours. Upon seeing no available seats, she became very anxious and felt completely lost. She was totally beside herself.

Out of the blue, two beautiful young men appeared. They told her they knew where she could find seats. So we followed them to the end of the train. There they showed us to a private room with elegant red velvet seats, a private washroom and all the luxuries that particular train could provide. This was clearly first class. My mom informed them that she did not have first class tickets and she would surely not be allowed to stay there. They said to her "Dear lady, you and your daughter will be protected here. Do not leave this room until you arrive at your destination." They told her that whenever the train stopped, there would be vendors outside. She could open the window and purchase food if she needed it. They drew the curtains to the internal windows so that no one could look inside and they closed the door behind them.

From the curtains she could see that the two men stood guard outside our room. Once in a while she would doze off and wake up to see them standing outside the door and wondered why they would go through the trouble of guarding us as sentinels to royalty. No one bothered us during the journey. No one knocked on our door.

Upon arriving at Genoa, she wanted to thank them profusely for such kindness and generosity. But they had suddenly disappeared. She looked for them but they were nowhere to be seen. This is what my mother told me.

I remember the train journey in the private room. I remember the accommodations where we slept that night in Genoa. It was very near the water and I spent the night awake looking at the ocean and all those ships. I remember the journey on the ship, but I don't remember those two young men. I remember things from the time I was one year old. Why don't I remember those two young men? I don't remember them because I never saw them. They appeared to my mom and my mom only for she was the one who was to take instructions from them. Would harm have come to my mother and I if those wonderful beings had not appeared? I don't know!

As time passed, my mom would remember those two young men from time to time. She spoke about that experience recently. She is fully convinced that they were not human, but angels. She said the way they materialized before her when she truly needed help, and their incredible beauty and kindness always gave her a feeling that they were not of the earth. There was a divine quality about them she had never experienced before.

My mom's life has been very difficult, primarily due to my very abusive father. Although she eventually divorced him, he scarred her very deeply. So most of her life she has dwelled on the unfairness, the hardships and the pain. But lately she has been acknowledging the small miracles, the benevolence which we do not notice often enough or forget much too soon.

I also have had angelic visitations although they have been few and far between. And since I've been acknowledging the malevolence, I felt I would be remiss if i did not acknowledge the benevolence as well. And since I've recounted some of my horrendous experiences in this thread, today I wanted to recount the goodness and kindness which sometimes appears when least expected.

Unfortunately, the bad seems to outweigh the good. I don't know whether that's because painful events wound and scar us so they are more prominent in our minds. Whereas the good is not focused upon as much. Some poor souls, unfortunately, never seem to be touched by good while others never seem to be touched by evil. And although I've been touched by much darkness, I cannot deny that good has touched me as well.

With deepest gratitude to all the benevolent beings who have assisted me in the past, who assist me in the present, and who will assist me in the future.

May all your lives be touched by benevolence every day.

With love,

Daughter of Time

[Hervé]

Happy birthday!

Daughter of time.

[Daughter of Time]

Happy birthday!

Daughter of time.

Thank you Amzer Zo!

And that's the reason I decided to tell a story of kindness today.

My birthday wish is that my life, the lives of my loved ones, the lives of the members of this wonderful community, and the lives of all human beings who give love may be touched by benevolence every day.

Much love to you!

Daughter of Time

[9eagle9]

Personally I think the archonic activity of living people is more of a concern than what is going on in unseen realms. If one is actually on a SELF empowerment path that means that confronting and curing what is going on inside of us that may draw in something that steals our energy and leverages the way we make decisions. Even the way we feel.

The primary motivator in this shouldn't be fear, or attaining guru-hood. It makes your life better.

People don't like getting treated like parasitical entities but they continue to behave that way. Attacking the truth. We see what happens when the emotionally disenfranchised hear something they don't want to hear. They attack. That parasitical activity. They are the only people who can do something about whatever is leveraging them. They want whatever the parasite determines the truth to be rather than the actual truth.




That's where world's collide. Anything can be infiltrated or twisted to serve a purpose other than what it was designed for. People serve the Illuminati witlessly daily and it does no good to tell them that, but the Illuminati did invent the Twist.

Gandhi's philosophical principals transcend Hinduism, and they are sound. Rather they don't fall apart under close scrutiny like the majority of our empty beliefs do

And unlike most of the empty beliefs that people garble on about, those are matters that can be demonstrated.

We know the Illuminati has infiltrated nearly everything that we hold dear to us, but then again its through that attachment they are able to operate.



I agree with everything that Flash and CdnSirian have stated here.

While I will never believe that Ghandi was an Illuminati stooge, I find it conceivable that he might have, totally unwittingly, advanced the Illuminati agenda by leaving India to its own devices, which evidently, are not helpful to the people.

I believe that Ghandi's intentions were undeniably noble, and the Illuminati let him be without interference because it served their purposes, completely unbenownst to him.

Yes!

The used the Christ to erect the demonic Catholic Church!

They've used virgins to sacrifice to monsters!

They've used children to sacrifice to Satan!

Why would Ghandi be an exception?

The more they can manage to use the righteous, pure hearted, high minded, spiritually advanced, whose aim is to help humanity, and twist their teachings and works and take advantage of a situation that advances their agenda, the more they like it. This is beyond highly perverse and depraved. And the more perverse and the more depraved, the more it feeds them!

[9eagle9]

I really can't emphasize the importance of this story. It deserves its own thread. Angelic intervention is another sacred thing that has been corrupted and perverted. This is an EXPRESSION, of angelic intervention, something happened, there's proof of intervention. The way the matrix plays out is cut out and reality is inserted.

These days intervention from angels is relegated to stories, channelings. Nothing happens, just another cloying tale is related. Parasites masquerading as angels. And many of the angels that we formally used to trust are now revealed to be parasitical in nature. Now we have channeled empty writings to take the place of actual divinely inspired intervention. Now parasites are honored for meddling in our life and given divine titles.

But your story shows the profound difference in parasitical intervention and divine or true angelic intervention. Spiritual intervention always proves itself. The rest are just stories to keep the sheep still and to keep them from knowing what is actually our right and our entitlement.

I don't know that these men are angels in the context that we have previously known them as, its very hard to trust anything these days with nearly everyone bit through the bag, and everything that we held sacred, perverted and corrupted. But definitely an intervention that is divine. Note that there were no flashes from 'heaven' or telegrams or stories sent predicting something was about to happen, it just appears in the present.

It is like other authentic intervention episodes where strangers appear to pull people from burning cars and disappear again, it just happens, there's no build up to the event with channeled warnings, predictions or messages. Divine intervention cannot be predicted. That is like saying one knows the mind of God, can predict what the divine is going to do. God doesn't have a mind. We think the Creation Matrix has a mind because we have one, and have re-created God in our image.

I can predict what parastical activity will do. Its just a meme and a program that never changes. I can predict what other people will do based on their programs and why they are doing it. That's easy to read what is going on in someone's psyche or consciousness. People ask me what it the point in predicting what parastical activity is about to come to pass?

And I say because YOU are of a divine nature and can intervene with that activity. This is an advice that is very seldom every heeded. Thank god , Creation is not so reluctant because I cannot a hazard a guess as to where i would be right now if it were .

I cannot predict what the divine will do. It just happens, without warning, it just inserts itself into the present and changes everything.

We can trust that SOMETHING will happen that is divinely inspired. We cannot know in advance in advance how it will happen. There won't be a warning and an advisory or channeled message from heaven.

Thanks for sharing this DOT.



When I was a child, my father left the country to pursue a business venture abroad. When he became somewhat established, he called for my mother and me to join him. My mother and i were to travel by train from Rome to Genoa where we were to board a ship. My mother had never travelled alone.

Being inexperienced, she acquired inexpensive train tickets with no reserved seating. Upon boarding the train, all seats seem to have been taken. Although the distance from Rome to Genoa is only 400 km, this was not an express train. With all the stops, the journey was to take over 24 hours. Upon seeing no available seats, she became very anxious and felt completely lost. She was totally beside herself.

Out of the blue, two beautiful young men appeared. They told her they knew where she could find seats. So we followed them to the end of the train. There they showed us to a private room with elegant red velvet seats, a private washroom and all the luxuries that particular train could provide. This was clearly first class. My mom informed them that she did not have first class tickets and she would surely not be allowed to stay there. They said to her "Dear lady, you and your daughter will be protected here. Do not leave this room until you arrive at your destination." They told her that whenever the train stopped, there would be vendors outside. She could open the window and purchase food if she needed it. They drew the curtains to the internal windows so that no one could look inside and they closed the door behind them.

From the curtains she could see that the two men stood guard outside our room. Once in a while she would doze off and wake up to see them standing outside the door and wondered why they would go through the trouble of guarding us as sentinels to royalty. No one bothered us during the journey. No one knocked on our door.

Upon arriving at Genoa, she wanted to thank them profusely for such kindness and generosity. But they had suddenly disappeared. She looked for them but they were nowhere to be seen. This is what my mother told me.

I remember the train journey in the private room. I remember the accommodations where we slept that night in Genoa. It was very near the water and I spent the night awake looking at the ocean and all those ships. I remember the journey on the ship, but I don't remember those two young men. I remember things from the time I was one year old. Why don't I remember those two young men? I don't remember them because I never saw them. They appeared to my mom and my mom only for she was the one who was to take instructions from them. Would harm have come to my mother and I if those wonderful beings had not appeared? I don't know!

As time passed, my mom would remember those two young men from time to time. She spoke about that experience recently. She is fully convinced that they were not human, but angels. She said the way they materialized before her when she truly needed help, and their incredible beauty and kindness always gave her a feeling that they were not of the earth. There was a divine quality about them she had never experienced before.

My mom's life has been very difficult, primarily due to my very abusive father. Although she eventually divorced him, he scarred her very deeply. So most of her life she has dwelled on the unfairness, the hardships and the pain. But lately she has been acknowledging the small miracles, the benevolence which we do not notice often enough or forget much too soon.

I also have had angelic visitations although they have been few and far between. And since I've been acknowledging the malevolence, I felt I would be remiss if i did not acknowledge the benevolence as well. And since I've recounted some of my horrendous experiences in this thread, today I wanted to recount the goodness and kindness which sometimes appears when least expected.

Unfortunately, the bad seems to outweigh the good. I don't know whether that's because painful events wound and scar us so they are more prominent in our minds. Whereas the good is not focused upon as much. Some poor souls, unfortunately, never seem to be touched by good while others never seem to be touched by evil. And although I've been touched by much darkness, I cannot deny that good has touched me as well.

With deepest gratitude to all the benevolent beings who have assisted me in the past, who assist me in the present, and who will assist me in the future.

May all your lives be touched by benevolence every day.

With love,

Daughter of Time

[Watching from Cyprus]

Hi Gemini,

Thank you. A year ago or so i listened to Robert Morning sky/star (you can youtube search interviews with him... pick the newer ones) . He believes as well that when our bodies die, we are guided towards the light, and this light deletes our memories of our past. In other words empties the folder into the recycle bin ;-) . Robert says this is a part of the deceit, and he will turn away from the light and find his star, when it is his turn, since we all have a star...

If you dont know who Robert Morning sky/star is, he is a native american and his father or grand father saw a UFO crashing when he was a young man, where him and a few of his friends saved one of the "Aliens" who found good in the natives although not having much good thoughts about humanity in general (we are dangerous and not good in their point of view), and in turn told them who and what we are... Robert is talking about Enki and Ra (Enki's Son) . Ra making a pact with a Reptilian Queen from Orion, to control the human race by removing our free will, which Ra's father Enki had given us....

For me the puzzle is coming together, and i hope it is too for all of you out there.

I don't feel i belong here on this parasite infected planet. Human's in general has been infected with the Egoistic Greed Parasite , so i really welcome a cleansing as long as the cabal all will perish . Gaya, mother earth, i am truly sorry.. save yourself and shake your back.

In love to nature
Peter




Maybe this could shed some light on the issue:

http://psitalent.de/Englisch/Karma1.htm



Karma Fraud and Soul Recycling


Many years when working as a healer, like many other spiritual people, I was convinced that karma was a rightful thing. My healing-sessions were based on that belief. It was in 2000 in a discussion with a clairvoyant when I suddenly knew I was wrong. I understood that there were (many) cases where karma could unjustly be added to a soul.

In the article (see links) about Susan Reed’s book “The body snatchers” a Reptilian called “Ettish” reveals that the Reptilians have at least two criminal ways of altering human karma. He talks about the “spirit-capturing-net”, which stops highly developed souls from leaving the planet in order to recycle that soul into a new set of earth-lives by adding new karma. The second fraud is that they can alter our so called “Akasha-records” (they need the aid of other beings to do that). Well, Reptilians love to lie and we can never trust them, but these statements just confirm what I found out eight years ago.

I am not able to put more words down here to convince you. When I understood it, it just made click in my head and I knew. And that’s the way it works. I have a lot of comments about this topic, but I will post them apart and some time later, because I don’t want your consciousness to get lost in too many details.

Just be aware of:


If you find yourself or other people in deep ****
that does not automatically mean that you or they deserve it,
because of things you did in former lives.

It can be this way and it can not be this way.

[wynderer]

i've been following this thread of Houman's w/interest, esp appreciating Daughter of Time & Justoneman's honest & thoughtful posts

re the recent discussion of karma/personal responsibility/etc -- i am an abductee, & i can't even begin to tell you the number of times i have been told that i 'agreed' to being abducted, &/or that i somehow karmically earned it, or that i am spiritually deficient in some way & thus opened the door to abductions [including accusations that i choose to live in a 'victim' mode]

i generally lose my temper when given one of these stock responses -- but lately i am understanding that all these explanations for my abductions arise from the buried fear in each person that 'if this can happen to her, it can happen to me too!' --hence the rationales putting all responsibilty for my abductions squarely on my doorstep

i think that Earth Humans excel at the art of buryng heads in sand, aka denial -- esp re the undeniable fact that there are many beings on this planet, both 3D & others, who do not play the game by the rules of Love -- & who do not respect the Creator-given gift of free will -- spiritually dark/dense beings -- at the lowest levels, at the center, very dark & evil

a survivor of the nazi German camps said, 'It was not just the absence of Light there -- it was the presence of evil' [ if the word 'evil' sets the denial bells ringing, think of it as 'live' spelled backwards -- i think most would agree that there seems to be a lot of anti-Life stuff going on here right now ]

re karma -- i call what is going on in this matrix-ensnared Earth a hideous karmic time loop -- reincarnation doesn't do much good if you can't remember your past lives

on a lighter happier topic --Happy Birthday, DoT -- thank you for your story of the 2 Angels -- i'd like to share w/you a story of my own meeting w/one i felt was an Angel

i was working at the time at a religious non-profit /charity in a small town in this FingerLakes area -- i was happy to get the job, as supposedly this org helped poor & struggling people --

to make a long story short -- while i was working there, the County branch of this org brought in a new CEO , thru ads in the Wall St Jounal & the NYT, when they were rightfully fearful of being sued [setting him up as the fall guy]-- the new CEO didn't last long, & all that he said about leaving to a mutual friend was that 'there was something evil there' -- i agreed

so -- i was taking a smoke break outside on the main street of the town -- i saw a man walking down the street towards me -- there was that kind of little warping feeling i get when seeing things/being not strictly of this dimension -- my mental impression was that he looked like a working man from the 1930s -- & i could see he was a traveler

he stopped & asked me if he could use the kitchen in the 'charity' i was standing in front of [a nice new kitchen! & all the women who worked there had nice new cars & clothes, in one of the poorest counties in NY state] -- i went in to ask the boss -- she said 'No'

it was painful to me to have to go back out & tell him 'No' -- tho i did offer to let him use my stove when i got off for lunch -- he said, 'No thank you,' asked me my name, smiled, & held my hand -- i was blessed w/healing energy coming thru him to me

then he took off -- & a short way up the street, he disappeared in front of my eyes --
i have thought since that he was coming to give the people who worked there a chance to get back on the path towards the Light [ i am happy to say that i found another job at a printers, & was able to tell the 'charity' boss & her gang one fine morning, 'Take this job & shove it' & walk out the door ]

wyn

[heyokah]

Hi Gemini,

Thank you. A year ago or so i listened to Robert Morning sky/star (you can youtube search interviews with him... pick the newer ones) . He believes as well that when our bodies die, we are guided towards the light, and this light deletes our memories of our past. In other words empties the folder into the recycle bin ;-) . Robert says this is a part of the deceit, and he will turn away from the light and find his star, when it is his turn, since we all have a star...

If you dont know who Robert Morning sky/star is, he is a native american and his father or grand father saw a UFO crashing when he was a young man, where him and a few of his friends saved one of the "Aliens" who found good in the natives although not having much good thoughts about humanity in general (we are dangerous and not good in their point of view), and in turn told them who and what we are... Robert is talking about Enki and Ra (Enki's Son) . Ra making a pact with a Reptilian Queen from Orion, to control the human race by removing our free will, which Ra's father Enki had given us....

For me the puzzle is coming together, and i hope it is too for all of you out there.

I don't feel i belong here on this parasite infected planet. Human's in general has been infected with the Egoistic Greed Parasite , so i really welcome a cleansing as long as the cabal all will perish . Gaya, mother earth, i am truly sorry.. save yourself and shake your back.

In love to nature
Peter




Maybe this could shed some light on the issue:

http://psitalent.de/Englisch/Karma1.htm



Karma Fraud and Soul Recycling


Many years when working as a healer, like many other spiritual people, I was convinced that karma was a rightful thing. My healing-sessions were based on that belief. It was in 2000 in a discussion with a clairvoyant when I suddenly knew I was wrong. I understood that there were (many) cases where karma could unjustly be added to a soul.

In the article (see links) about Susan Reed’s book “The body snatchers” a Reptilian called “Ettish” reveals that the Reptilians have at least two criminal ways of altering human karma. He talks about the “spirit-capturing-net”, which stops highly developed souls from leaving the planet in order to recycle that soul into a new set of earth-lives by adding new karma. The second fraud is that they can alter our so called “Akasha-records” (they need the aid of other beings to do that). Well, Reptilians love to lie and we can never trust them, but these statements just confirm what I found out eight years ago.

I am not able to put more words down here to convince you. When I understood it, it just made click in my head and I knew. And that’s the way it works. I have a lot of comments about this topic, but I will post them apart and some time later, because I don’t want your consciousness to get lost in too many details.

Just be aware of:


If you find yourself or other people in deep ****
that does not automatically mean that you or they deserve it,
because of things you did in former lives.

It can be this way and it can not be this way.


Thank you Gemini and Watching from Cyprus.

I thought just pushing the "thanks" button wasn't enough.

[heyokah]

We all exist within an 'Electric Universe' (http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=4773590301316220374&ei=kPM1SfiSDIruqAKNrdWkCQ&q=thunderbolts+of+the+gods+).

There are many theories regarding when, and under what circumstances this particular reality began. I prefer the idea that it was turned-on, much like a switch turns on an electric appliance.

I've come to realize that this particular universe was created as a place to keep Evil away from the Unconditional Love that exists in other dimensions, i.e., other universes. This place was created as sort of a stop on the 'road to oblivion' where Evil is allowed to thrive in any way it desires. This, in synchronization with the Cosmic Law of 'Free Will'. I can point at the mythologies of antiquity which all seem to abstractly agree, there is some sort of "fallen" that kinda/sorta runs the show here.

An excellent source of foundational understanding in this area is Dr. Joseph P. Farrell in his book, 'Yahweh, the Two-Faced God'. Here's an excellent interview with Farrell in 'Offplanet Radio', shining great clarity on this issue:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CzMaQPZi2Z4&list=PLE2267EE19DBF6D1C&index=1&feature=plpp_video

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CzMaQPZi2Z4&list=PLE2267EE19DBF6D1C&index=1&feature=plpp_video

I also subscribe to the understanding that Humanity was a creation of these 'Fallen'.

It is profusely clear, from the records of antiquity, that the Mass of Humanity was created as a slave race by these archonic demigods. Upon a review of the record regarding sacrifice to these archonic demigods, it becomes apparent the Mass of Humanity was created to be nothing more than a food crop to these archons. All one need do is research the Nag Hammadi Library to confirm as evidence that the Nazarene Essenes (What is commonly referred to as early 'Gnostic Christians' (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/biblianazar/esp_biblianazar_35.htm)) were well aware of archons.

A member, who wishes to remain anonymous, recently sent me a link to an individual, Doctor J. Chiappalone, who has been talking about archons since the late 90s. His message is confirming to what I've suggested in the above comment, although I've come to much of these conclusions through my own research.

Doctor J. Chiappalone's website:

http://jchiappalone.com/page1.php

Scroll-down the page and find a list of interviews on the Jeff Rense Show

Thank you observer for your informative post.

I would like to add another link to an article of Doctor J. Chiappalone which I got from observer earlier.
I think it is very much worth reading.

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/ciencia_matrix21.htm

****

[9eagle9]

No its not that people earn or deserve these sorts of occurrences. That is just ignorant people talking their ignorance.

The agreement thing is also misunderstood. An agreement is something that you are unconsciously allowing (not inviting in) based on wound that has compromised your psyche. A physical alien abduction is no different than a person who carries a wound based attachment. One is direct interference and sabotage the other is covert sabotage. You didn't consciously agree to that, but the artificial installation that is our mind, allowed it. These things are very covert. Of course if presented with "Hey you should be abducted by an alien" we are going to say " Screw that!" We wouldn't agree to it.

So it has to occur in that compromised area that we are not conscious of.

When I had an abduction attempt made whatever it was, I was in the process of self healing so it happened at a point where I could have succumbed to it, or ...I could have thwarted it. I ended up with the latter so it didn't occur. The ability to thwart the attempt was healing on it's own. A direct expression of my own will and power. But if had occurred....more trauma would have been inflicted.

People who are coming to a point of self realization some sort of hi-jacking is required, direct abduction, direct interference, because one is becoming SELF realized--a threat. You may take the free lunch program away.

We often abduct or sabotage ourselves, with no external influence, or overt abduction, because of what we are unaware of going on in our mind. And those are doors we have the ability to close. There's not a real big difference between the two save for severity.

The concept or program of Karma was created to replace another god program, the god of the OT. Something that dispensed reward and punishment based on what deeds you did . As long as we feel 'something' has control over us....it also play on that need for humans to have something controlling their lives. Compromise you and then replace it with a director.

Someone posted a link to an article about creating private physical prisons. Physical containment. Psyche speaking, we are in a remote containment system.

The Buddhist heart sutras are bit closer to what karma is. It's our wounds and trauma we don't heal, carried from one life time to another. That leaves us open to being compromised. It was called removing dust from your soul or your template. So that didn't keep unconsciously allowing or attracting certain circumstances. We attract the same circumstances over again. Archeyptical circumstances.

A wolf will stalk a sheep. If a sheep suddenly decides its lot in life isn't to be prey animal and turns on the wolf the circumstances are changed. What has to happen within the sheep to allow it to take a stand?

Karma as it is currently exploited is a means of spreading and intensifying compromising situations. "I deserved that, its my karma."

Its a means taking away tribute from the creation matrix, from creation and assigning tribute to the new parasitical god Karma. Something good happened to me, thats my karma. When we events like what Daughter of Time described that is allowing divine intervention, not because some fraudulent artificial god construct decided to notice you.

There is the opposite value.

That is where we are truly agreeing to these sorts of circumstances. That just deepens the wound. People seem to think because something bad happens their karma clears. It doesn't , it intensifies.

Clearing karma is just self healing--healing what has been compromised or sabotaged previously.


And people will tell as someone alluded to earlier not to remove or interfer with these things because one is inviting in bad karma. Thats a program that was created to protect that which would steal from us! That's just advice that keeps this remote containment in place. The matrix going on inside of us.

[9eagle9]

Conversely every time 'bad karmic' events are visited on us, its an opportunity and even a reminder to clean our crud up.





And what about all the starving, frightened, imprisoned, institutionalized, tortured, tormented inhabitants of this planet? Are they all paying for their karma? Or are they victims of dark forces who are having a field day at their expense? Did those people call upon the dark forces at some point, perhaps unintentionally? I imagine that's possible. But from personal experiences, I see the injustice in this world and no one will convince me that we all get exactly what we deserve. Hopefully, eventually, we all will get what we deserve, but at this point in time on planet earth, such justice seems to be painfully lacking.

Hi Daughter of Time,

once again your story had me on the edge of my seat (as well as the one from Finefeather above yours).
There was a thread where Karma (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?47913-Is-it-possible-that-there-is-no-god-but-still-an-afterlife&p=529086&viewfull=1#post529086) was discussed as a side track, which made more sense to me then most of the things people take for truth as Karma.

This lady, who has had a Near death experience tells us what she learned about karma, while being clinical death.

Oo8szDkpcsM

Looking at Karma this way, there is no guilt or 'debt to pay' for things we did in one life and bringing upon ourselves in another life.
Yes there are things we want to learn or experience and if we resist to do it in the life that we planned for, we bring the wish to another life where we have another go at it.
No guilt and no punishment. That's the way that rings true to me!

[Gemini]

Hi Gemini,

Thank you. A year ago or so i listened to Robert Morning sky/star (you can youtube search interviews with him... pick the newer ones) . He believes as well that when our bodies die, we are guided towards the light, and this light deletes our memories of our past. In other words empties the folder into the recycle bin ;-) . Robert says this is a part of the deceit, and he will turn away from the light and find his star, when it is his turn, since we all have a star...

If you dont know who Robert Morning sky/star is, he is a native american and his father or grand father saw a UFO crashing when he was a young man, where him and a few of his friends saved one of the "Aliens" who found good in the natives although not having much good thoughts about humanity in general (we are dangerous and not good in their point of view), and in turn told them who and what we are... Robert is talking about Enki and Ra (Enki's Son) . Ra making a pact with a Reptilian Queen from Orion, to control the human race by removing our free will, which Ra's father Enki had given us....

Hi Watching from Cyprus,

Thanks, that sounds very interesting and also seems to tie in with Truman Cash's books. I'm going to listen to his interview(s) when I have the time.


For me the puzzle is coming together, and i hope it is too for all of you out there.

I don't feel i belong here on this parasite infected planet. Human's in general has been infected with the Egoistic Greed Parasite , so i really welcome a cleansing as long as the cabal all will perish . Gaya, mother earth, i am truly sorry.. save yourself and shake your back.

In love to nature
Peter

Maybe I'm overly optimistic but I think we still have a chance to change for the better as a whole. I'm not sure what exactly you mean by a cleansing but I don't think a massively catastrophic / apocalyptic event is necessary and, considering what supposedly happened some 12,000 years ago (and many times before that), might just bring humanity back to square one. Also, I don't see how removing the human representatives of the cabal from Earth would really solve the problem as the real controllers would not be removed. Then again the root cause probably is ultimately within ourselves. The question imo is will enough people manage to wake up before it's too late?

Gemini

[9eagle9]

There's a lot of stuff happening now, its just people are looking in the wrong direction. This thread emphasizes there's a lot of stuff going on, because a year ago no one would have been talking about what ails us, and what abates that ailment.

There's all sorts of stuff occurring and its not obvious that is showing something is moving. The sun is imposing great deal of influence on ley lines and fields of energy across the globe , fields of energy that have been tampered with by the ptb are now ....well it appears that they are rising closer to the surface, expanding and cycling up to their previous output.

Why are gurus of the world not telling us this? The artificial way we have been gridded in is failing. Could I convince people not to participate in 'gridding' meditations that just serve to prop up a failing reign of power on the behalf of ptb. No I cannot. So how much faster that ley line activity is up to us. That could take quite a long time judging by the behaviors of conduct I observe around me.

They aren't looking in the right places They don't notice subtle changes because they are waiting for the obvious to happen. And its not going to. We have proof of that already. How many hysterically predictive parasitically issued false flags of information have we had just in the last year? The Drakes, the Wilcoxes all their information and prediction fails because its a set up. It's parasitically sourced. They know what we want or at least what we are expecting and leverage it. Create this huge predictive scenario, pick a few ignorant people to pass the message along, and pretty soon everyone is distracted from what is actually going on.

But there's plenty going on. If someone is not noticing this its time to look inward before one looks outward.

[SilentFeathers]

Many are realizing or coming to the realization that what they are observing and what they are being told they are observing are two different things, or a twisted version....in other words, they are learning to trust the "within" more to find clarity.....

This is what tptb are a bit concerned about right now and why they are throwing everything at us in the form of disinfo and lies/events to distract us or confuse us.....it works for the majority, but the few that are seeing through the smoking mirrors are what concerns them the most. The domino effect can go either way IMO.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[wynderer]

quoting from 9Eagle9 here:

When I had an abduction attempt made whatever it was, I was in the process of self healing so it happened at a point where I could have succumbed to it, or ...I could have thwarted it. I ended up with the latter so it didn't occur. The ability to thwart the attempt was healing on it's own. A direct expression of my own will and power. But if had occurred....more trauma would have been inflicted.

interferences from various dark/demonic/astral beings -- no problem for me to stop them

the abductions i am speaking of began when i was 3 or 4 yrs old -- i didn't have a lot of info/knowledge then re what was going on, let alone how to stop them --

they are being continued using technology -- when we all figure out how to stop chemtrails & mind control EMP zaps w/the power of our mind[s] , etc -- then i figure we can stop the abductions also

also mind power/self knowledge does not prevent little children [pure souls, as i recall from one of Houman's posts] from being tortured & sacrificed

i accept that i am on a spiritually dark planet at this time, & that there is much here that i can't change for the better , mostly on the collective level, & a few on the personal -- that's OK -- this is just a temp position

doesn't mean i'm going to stop trying for freedom for all, myself included, tho, while still here

[Hervé]

[...] Out of every post in the entire Avalon arsenal there has ever only been ONE statement, made by many, scattered around different threads, which can truly be said to be the ABSOLUTE TRUTH....and that is "Look Inside", "Turn inward" "The truth is inside you". Yet we flit around from post to post, thread to thread, seeking enlightenment.

[...]

Personally... I wouldn't be so categorical, although there is SOME truth to it since it is actually the ONLY WAY we, Earth's humans, are left with to be able to disentangle ourselves from the feeder tubes' web.

Why?

Because, since it's the only way one has... it's been effectively, efficiently and continuously plastered with buckshots of confusions and turned into a mine-field that's been booby-trapped to hell!

For example, meditations:


A bit more, from the same guy, about parasites, predators and gurus:


[...]

I'm not going to mention the guy's name because he's never overtly gone after us; he had a vestigial connection to Steve, that's all. The psychics saw this happening before most of them knew thatSteve had been 'courted' by this guru for years and had taught him a specific meditation technique that's engineered to enslave the more talented adepts under his tutelage.

[...]

So... "going within" with techniques designed by some "new age" or other type of so-called "gurus" to further enslave one... hhhmmm....

Then, there is the whole field of hypnotic, drugs and/or trauma implants that one can't help but run into when "going within" and start acting out the script(s) contained within said implant(s) due to being overwhelmed by it/them.

By the way, these implants, when viewed from the perspective delineated in the video of post # 1357 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=529642&viewfull=1#post529642), may give one a clue as to where these archontic and gnostic "discoveries" are coming from... another implant generating its own constructs/golems/tulpas... to keep the "awake and aware" very busy fighting... themselves.

So, again... "going within"... hhhmmm... caveat: many more layers may need to be peeled off from there... which is something 9eagle9 has been valiantly pointing at/out, all over Avalon.

To confuse the matter even more, there are these beings incarnating on Earth coming from who-knows-where and who haven't got any clue as to what Earth's humans are suffering from and who can shot up from here to "source" and profess it's as easy as pie... Huh? Says who?

Accordingly, for Earth's humans, there aren't that many ways out of the booby-trapped mine field of confusions and labyrinths that have no exits.

Henceforth, any "safe" ways to "go and look within?"

Amongst the safest, there's the shaman way as walked by 9eagle9 and Steve Richards (see this thread: Dreamtime Healing - Using Holographic Kinetics (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?38458-Dreamtime-Healing-Using-Holographic-Kinetics))

There is the non-hypnotic memory recovery method as explained by Truman Cash: see post # 1047 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=506621&viewfull=1#post506621).

Then there's also Ho'oponopono which leads one in the direction of "Zero Point" where one can view and handle anything that's from one and not from one:

http://educate-yourself.org/zsl/hooponopono25jul06.shtml (http://educate-yourself.org/zsl/hooponopono25jul06.shtml)

http://www.idreamcatcher.com/hooponopono/ (http://www.idreamcatcher.com/hooponopono/)

http://www.ancienthuna.com/ho-oponopono.htm (http://www.ancienthuna.com/ho-oponopono.htm)

Any other avenues certified "booby-trap free," welcome.

[Chester]

Hi Gemini,

Thank you. A year ago or so i listened to Robert Morning sky/star (you can youtube search interviews with him... pick the newer ones) . He believes as well that when our bodies die, we are guided towards the light, and this light deletes our memories of our past. In other words empties the folder into the recycle bin ;-) . Robert says this is a part of the deceit, and he will turn away from the light and find his star, when it is his turn, since we all have a star...

If you dont know who Robert Morning sky/star is, he is a native american and his father or grand father saw a UFO crashing when he was a young man, where him and a few of his friends saved one of the "Aliens" who found good in the natives although not having much good thoughts about humanity in general (we are dangerous and not good in their point of view), and in turn told them who and what we are... Robert is talking about Enki and Ra (Enki's Son) . Ra making a pact with a Reptilian Queen from Orion, to control the human race by removing our free will, which Ra's father Enki had given us....

Hi Watching from Cyprus,

Thanks, that sounds very interesting and also seems to tie in with Truman Cash's books. I'm going to listen to his interview(s) when I have the time.


For me the puzzle is coming together, and i hope it is too for all of you out there.

I don't feel i belong here on this parasite infected planet. Human's in general has been infected with the Egoistic Greed Parasite , so i really welcome a cleansing as long as the cabal all will perish . Gaya, mother earth, i am truly sorry.. save yourself and shake your back.

In love to nature
Peter

Maybe I'm overly optimistic but I think we still have a chance to change for the better as a whole. I'm not sure what exactly you mean by a cleansing but I don't think a massively catastrophic / apocalyptic event is necessary and, considering what supposedly happened some 12,000 years ago (and many times before that), might just bring humanity back to square one. Also, I don't see how removing the human representatives of the cabal from Earth would really solve the problem as the real controllers would not be removed. Then again the root cause probably is ultimately within ourselves. The question imo is will enough people manage to wake up before it's too late?

Gemini

One of the best, concise (not my forte) posts on this thread. I agree with you fully. Thanks Gemini for saying in few words what I haven't been able to say in volumes. You hit the highlights. justone

[9eagle9]

No the power to protect children comes from the spiritually empowered or self realized adults. Children are self realized, but lacking the authority or experience to defend themselves. Finally that purity is swallowed up by the false realities imposed. I'd suggest that most parents cannot properly protect their children if they cannot even acknowledge what part they are playing in the whole matter.

I agree there is not a whole lot that people can for those who want stay imprisoned.

It is socially unacceptable not to honor parasitical activity. The more we agree to it and allow it the world on a collective level will not change. It is very much protected still. It's protected by those who keep clamoring to be let out of the prison. As much as we like to blame the ptb the greater portion of responsibility lies with the masses for this allowance and acceptance.





quoting from 9Eagle9 here:

When I had an abduction attempt made whatever it was, I was in the process of self healing so it happened at a point where I could have succumbed to it, or ...I could have thwarted it. I ended up with the latter so it didn't occur. The ability to thwart the attempt was healing on it's own. A direct expression of my own will and power. But if had occurred....more trauma would have been inflicted.

interferences from various dark/demonic/astral beings -- no problem for me to stop them

the abductions i am speaking of began when i was 3 or 4 yrs old -- i didn't have a lot of info/knowledge then re what was going on, let alone how to stop them --

they are being continued using technology -- when we all figure out how to stop chemtrails & mind control EMP zaps w/the power of our mind[s] , etc -- then i figure we can stop the abductions also

also mind power/self knowledge does not prevent little children [pure souls, as i recall from one of Houman's posts] from being tortured & sacrificed

i accept that i am on a spiritually dark planet at this time, & that there is much here that i can't change for the better , mostly on the collective level, & a few on the personal -- that's OK -- this is just a temp position

doesn't mean i'm going to stop trying for freedom for all, myself included, tho, while still here

[Houman]

also mind power/self knowledge does not prevent little children [pure souls, as i recall from one of Houman's posts] from being tortured & sacrificed


Yep, I was hesitant to post that...

infant in a ritual
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m70tqdSAr91qfr7x0o1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m70ynzxOCJ1qemp7ho1_400.jpg

man in a ritual
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m847dn12U31rblo67o1_500.jpg

note that these rituals are designed to affect the soul and the transition of those involved (the first thing that infant experiences is not the breast of his/her mother but a sudden and painful transition into another realm... is there something/someone waiting for his/her soul on the other side?...)

I will stop here...

[wynderer]

9Eagle9, do we agree that the babies & little children who are tortured & then 'sacrifced' are among those who do not choose to stay imprisoned? [B]PS I'm hoping this isn't coming across like I'm a martyr. Cuz, I'm NOT. I had the opportunity to tap into real inner strength. I didn't have the words for it back then, but my beliefs in right and wrong kept me standing tall and alive."[/I]


wyn



No the power to protect children comes from the spiritually empowered or self realized adults. Children are self realized, but lacking the authority or experience to defend themselves. Finally that purity is swallowed up by the false realities imposed. I'd suggest that most parents cannot properly protect their children if they cannot even acknowledge what part they are playing in the whole matter.

I agree there is not a whole lot that people can for those who want stay imprisoned.

It is socially unacceptable not to honor parasitical activity. The more we agree to it and allow it the world on a collective level will not change. It is very much protected still. It's protected by those who keep clamoring to be let out of the prison. As much as we like to blame the ptb the greater portion of responsibility lies with the masses for this allowance and acceptance. ]

[RunningDeer]

I am stealing this from another thread (my apologies WCBD (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?30405-Here-and-Now...What-s-Happening&p=526226&viewfull=1#post526226)) as an example of how, although truth is clearly uttered, truth is left unacknowledged and accomodated to one's level of understanding current at that moment...



My father wasn’t a nice man, but in his later years, I saw how broken he was from arthritic pain and heart disease. In that instant, my heart opened and words just poured out. (We were raised that children are seen and not heard.)

[...]

I told him that I loved him and forgave him. He choked a couple of times before his explanation came out. In a small voice he said, “Thank you. I was possessed back then.”

For a nano-second, I thought that was lame, but I realized that for him to admit anything counter to pride and strength was big medicine. It was just what I needed to move forward for myself. Our life contract was completed on that day.


If my father's only fault had been that children should be seen and not heard, I could have lived with that. But my father was a man of indescribable cruelty. I remember his games of dominance and submission with me when i was two years old. He never sexually abused me. I am grateful for that. But the emotional abuse has left deep scars. I do not have a relationship with him. I have no idea how his health is. I know he's alive.

He repeatedly appeared in my visions of past lives, always a destructive force. He was even the one who held the sword one time while I lay as a sacrificial victim. Should I forgive this man? Of course! I have already forgiven him for I do not wish to live with hatred in my heart. But he'll probably never know that I've forgiven him and he probably wouldn't want to be forgiven because of his self-righteousness. I believe he has been under demonic influences for so long that he doesn't even know right from wrong. I forgave him, but I don't think I could ever feel love for him.

But I've freed myself from him. If I could free myself from someone like him and come out in one piece while still retaining dignity and love within me, then maybe i can free myself of all other dark forces out there. I'd never really thought of it that way until now.

Hello Daughter of Time,

Yesterday was the first time I visited this thread because I didn't want to know about dark forces out there. It brought up a lot of my own past. Today, I'm skimming because there's so much here and there is only 24 hours in a day... But here I find this post, not 20 minutes after posting on another thread called, "Reconnecting with alienated family members."

I've add a little bit more to the original post, though it's no where the complete picture. I've just begun my research into archons, so I'd say, it's more of a synchronicity thing going on. Then I went and added an UPDATE because I was concerned that people would think, I've an idiot to forgive and what for any way?

I've read many of your posts. Thank you for your compassion and insights and tenderness where it's needed. It's easy to see why your are here at this time. So below is the post and with new eyes and evolving knowledge, I'd say there was an archon in my life.

"My father wasn’t a nice man, but in his later years, I saw how broken he was from arthritic pain and heart disease. In that instant, my heart opened and words just poured out. We were raised...his words, "Children are seen and not heard. Speak when spoken to." His favorite phrase to his five daughters of eight kids was, "Act like a woman think like a man." Here, let me say it for you..."Nuts, with a capital N."

I told my Dad that when I look at my life in a linear time line, much more good happened than bad. I am who I am in part because of all that he taught. That in many respects, he was ahead of his time in teaching things that only sons were privy, to. I pointed out the time spent cooking, and baking together, and how to be graceful in stature.

I told him that I loved him and forgave him. He choked a couple of times before his explanation came out. In a small voice he said, “Thank you. I was possessed back then.”

For a nano-second, I thought that was lame, but I realized that for him to admit anything counter to pride and strength was big medicine. It was just what I needed to move forward for myself. Our life contract was completed on that day.

A few years later, I was fortunate to be by his bedside when he crossed over. I saw with different eyes. Just before his passing, I understood that he was a warrior that signed up for a hard ride. My Dad honored his contract. He looked peaceful and innocent. A Beautiful Soul. The pain and wrinkles washed from his face in his last breaths. It was who he really was without the mask of this life. That was also the moment, I understood there’s no reason to fear death.

UPDATE: The above sounds crazy. What I never did was to give my power away. I stood my ground for myself and my siblings. Even when slammed to the ground like a raggedy ann dolly and picked up by my hair only to repeat the whole thing again and again. I would not let out a whimper (for the most part). Black and blue. I still have tender spots on my skull even though it's 40 plus years later. I know I'm here for a reason. One of which is life lived from the Higher Heart.

PS I'm hoping this isn't coming across like I'm a martyr. Cuz, I'm NOT. I had the opportunity to tap into real inner strength. I didn't have the words for it back then, but my beliefs in right and wrong kept me standing tall and alive."

With heart,
WhiteCrowBlackDeer :wave:

P.S. I'll save for another time that I have experiences of my 'invisible family friends when I was younger. I believe them to be my Star Family. They'd come to visit exactly at 2:10 a.m. But this thread and some others have made me silent and look within for parts I may have forgotten. My gut says that they were what helped me be strong. I just didn't want anyone to take that away from me by posting it here.

[Finefeather]

[...] Out of every post in the entire Avalon arsenal there has ever only been ONE statement, made by many, scattered around different threads, which can truly be said to be the ABSOLUTE TRUTH....and that is "Look Inside", "Turn inward" "The truth is inside you". Yet we flit around from post to post, thread to thread, seeking enlightenment.

[...]

Personally... I wouldn't be so categorical, although there is SOME truth to it since it is actually the ONLY WAY we, Earth's humans, are left with to be able to disentangle ourselves from the feeder tubes' web.

Why?

Because, since it's the only way one has... it's been effectively, efficiently and continuously plastered with buckshots of confusions and turned into a mine-field that's been booby-trapped to hell!

For example, meditations:


A bit more, from the same guy, about parasites, predators and gurus:


[...]

I'm not going to mention the guy's name because he's never overtly gone after us; he had a vestigial connection to Steve, that's all. The psychics saw this happening before most of them knew thatSteve had been 'courted' by this guru for years and had taught him a specific meditation technique that's engineered to enslave the more talented adepts under his tutelage.

[...]

So... "going within" with techniques designed by some "new age" or other type of so-called "gurus" to further enslave one... hhhmmm....

Then, there is the whole field of hypnotic, drugs and/or trauma implants that one can't help but run into when "going within" and start acting out the script(s) contained within said implant(s) due to being overwhelmed by it/them.

By the way, these implants, when viewed from the perspective delineated in the video of post # 1357 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=529642&viewfull=1#post529642), may give one a clue as to where these archontic and gnostic "discoveries" are coming from... another implant generating its own constructs/golems/tulpas... to keep the "awake and aware" very busy fighting... themselves.

So, again... "going within"... hhhmmm... caveat: many more layers may need to be peeled off from there... which is something 9eagle9 has been valiantly pointing at/out, all over Avalon.

To confuse the matter even more, there are these beings incarnating on Earth coming from who-knows-where and who haven't got any clue as to what Earth's humans are suffering from and who can shot up from here to "source" and profess it's as easy as pie... Huh? Says who?

Accordingly, for Earth's humans, there aren't that many ways out of the booby-trapped mine field of confusions and labyrinths that have no exits.

Henceforth, any "safe" ways to "go and look within?"

Amongst the safest, there's the shaman way as walked by 9eagle9 and Steve Richards (see this thread: Dreamtime Healing - Using Holographic Kinetics (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?38458-Dreamtime-Healing-Using-Holographic-Kinetics))

There is the non-hypnotic memory recovery method as explained by Truman Cash: see post # 1047 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=506621&viewfull=1#post506621).

Then there's also Ho'oponopono which leads one in the direction of "Zero Point" where one can view and handle anything that's from one and not from one:

http://educate-yourself.org/zsl/hooponopono25jul06.shtml (http://educate-yourself.org/zsl/hooponopono25jul06.shtml)

http://www.idreamcatcher.com/hooponopono/ (http://www.idreamcatcher.com/hooponopono/)

http://www.ancienthuna.com/ho-oponopono.htm (http://www.ancienthuna.com/ho-oponopono.htm)

Any other avenues certified "booby-trap free," welcome.
I agree entirely with all you say when we look at it from the angle you are presenting your point.
I also think 9eagle9 has excellent advice and posts on this subject.
I however stand by my comment: "Look Inside", "Turn inward" "The truth is inside you".
These words, however, mean a lot more than meets the casual eye.
The first thing we need to realise is that there is something going on around the world which I call 'spirituality fever'. It has the same nature as getting a face lift or a boob job to coin a phrase. This 'spirituality fever' has rushed to peoples heads and has become another fashion symbol in society. The type of people who are been caught up in this 'Money making scheme' are the same ones who subscribe to magazines loaded with ways to lose 100kg in 2 weeks, buy miracle claiming products, and any easy way to do anything that would normally take dedication and commitment. It is the buy yourself into heaven scam evolved into the buy yourself into the 6th dimension scam.
These people are about as ready for real spiritual enlightenment as my dog is. Now although I have found them to be quite intelligent and genuine from the outside and often very nice friendly people, they actually drip with emotional hangups, and have actually got no idea what they are really letting themselves into when they are confronted by a fake guru who's only claim to magic is the speed at which he can make you pay up for the scam, not to mention the danger you are about to enter into. These 'aspirants' are ready for the picking and the 'archons' are rubbing their hands in great delight.
So when I say "turn inward" I am talking to the genuine seeker who knows inside him that this is the life in which he will achieve this state. I have seen many of these genuine people on the real path to spiritual enlightenment. They are clear minded and free from all the attachments and hangers on in life, because they are not in any doubt about what may come their way and they know, from the likes of genuine people, that protection is of prime importance.

[Finefeather]

It is socially unacceptable not to honor parasitical activity. The more we agree to it and allow it the world on a collective level will not change. It is very much protected still. It's protected by those who keep clamoring to be let out of the prison. As much as we like to blame the ptb the greater portion of responsibility lies with the masses for this allowance and acceptance.

This is a real gem of wisdom,....... I wonder how many people actually 'get' it's real implications and their contributions to this everyday unthinking occurrence ?

[Chester]

Man... Page 74 of this thread has become something quite special... Thanks again Houman and all

[9eagle9]

Because we don't really know how this works until we do the work for ourselves. That starts inside.

While I acknowledge a need to be able to examine what is an unnerving topic, __something unseen may be controlling me___. its a neccessary evil.

Like what WhiteCrowBlackDeer said, I was afraid to look at the negative side of things.

When I heard that years back, it didn't frighten me, it gave me a sense that I could so something about my own condition. It wasn't just something I had to live with anymore and keep struggling with.


I'ts not negative, its just is what it is. We don't get afraid of mosquitoes because they are leeching on us and just let them bite us. These things are dealt with in the same way.

There is an encyclopedia worth of compromise going on inside some one who cannot examine uncomfortable topics without having an emotional trigger pulled. That is one's cue to...look inside. One that says you not comfortable with yourself. Feelings are accepted, not perpetrated. Sitting in uncomfortable feelings (because we are brainwashed into thinking if we don't feel good ALL the time something is wrong with us). Avoiding dense feelings means....we don't feel good all the time.

The great meme running in spirituality is if 'if you have bad feelings you aren't spiritual".

In order to achieve greater spiritual progress you have to process feelings...in a productive way.

Being afraid of a program is like being afraid of a record player playing the same tune over and over.

There is the other side of the coin of empowerment where these things are dealt with as much emotional investment as wiping off the counters.

I just came from another blame thread, where people claim not to be taught these things. What we sharing here? Are we not showing and teaching with each other? Does anyone feel deprived or that someone is holding back, or keeping information from them?

The program begins to pinch you when you examine it too closely--there's the discomfort. They are self preserving programs...but they are not intelligent programs. This is where we have to use our intelligence and not our feelings. The Higher Self is VERY intelligent. There's no point in pursuing a higher intelligence within if its stupid right? That's what we have our minds for.

Unless we were raised by God are parents no matter how terrific, probably imposed something on us that doesn't belong in us. They didn't have to starve or beat us to impose something unnatural on us. They may have encouraged us down paths with all good intentions that did not serve us, and we walked down them for the wrong reasons--mostly to please them. We don't have to discuss what horrid parents do to us. I'm sure I am aware of it by now, or I at least I hope so, but the thing is are we blaming or using that knowledge to uncover ourselves. My mother was horribly abusive, 24/7. I didn't even know I lived in an abusive situation until I...I knew it. Seen how other mother's behaved. "Oh your mother doesn't come charging at you with a butcher's knife because you were late getting off the bus. How weird!"

That was examining something I was forbidden to examine. Who forbid me?

Conversely those conditions gave me a a set of balls...but only after I cleared out the trauma. Before that I just had defense mechanism, passing as intestinal fortitude.

I am absolutely ruthless with this **** because.... You have a cold but you don't go and deliberately spread it. But we don't think twice (or at all) about spreading our emotional compromise. This not to say I am without compassion but when my mother got cancer from her own programming that was an opportunity to heal. Instead she used Cancer as means to flog her program, until my sisters were in tears 24/7 without relief. It was a manipulators dream come true to have four woman up 24 hours a day waiting on her, being leveraged by her. "I asked for rye toast not wheat. I asked for it to be browned not toasted, I asked for strawberry jam , not jelly. "

Until I cornered and told her I'd stick her ass in a nursing home and see if they'd play her tune of running around toasting loaves of bread until they were just right, (because she had cancer) at three in the morning, and getting the entire hospital in frustrated tears. No sirree they would not. They'd sedate her ass (something we should have thought of ages ago) and stick her into a pallative psychological care treatment.

'you can't talk to me that way, I have cancer."

Oh yeah, well you got worse than that but your not spreading it. Or at least not spreading it without the observer Paul Revering what you are spreading. Talking about it is, examining it, being informed about it, helps prevent the spread of the disease. No one did anything about child abuse, or marital rape, until people opened up and started talking about it.



How do we look inside?

Look at the patterns of events and circumstances and even people that are re occuring in our lives that we don't want. That's not starting externally its starting internally? Are we putting up with those patterns. Seeking to change them? Wishing they would stop. How many times did you marry your mother? Do you want to stop marrying your mother? No? Then shut up. Quit inflicting your mother on everyone else. Because complaining how bad everything is without doing something about it is an attempt to spread the disease.

How hard is it to pause and interrupt yourself during the day and look to see how you are feeling inside? Good? Uncomfortable? Feeling some heaviness somewhere? Feeling nothing at all? Don't know what you are feeling?

Tapping, essential oils, core belief work, uncovering subconscious roles we have assumed,(patterns) challenging our own thoughts, monitoring our thoughts, all of this qualifies as looking within. It may be the tip of the iceberg but it is a start. Once you start digging and feeling lighter you don't want to stop. Life goes on brings more ****, you have to have the shovel out all the time. First its a spade then you can use a hand trowel.

People think its painful to do this and sometimes it is but....a half hour of pain is no where as painful as a lifetime of pain if you don't do it at all. I would much rather do this than get a tooth extracted. I have some control over this. At the dentists I don't get much say in my pain management. The thing is there is pain but there is relief afterwards. It's a process, it took a long time for this **** to take root in us....lifetimes even. The process to extract it is much shorter. One pulls all the tiers, and layers and cording out by the roots, not a branch at a time. You can pull out a dozen years of dysfunction in a matter of a day.

[SilentFeathers]

note that these rituals are designed to affect the soul and the transition of those involved (the first thing that infant experiences is not the breast of his/her mother but a sudden and painful transition into another realm... is there something/someone waiting for his/her soul on the other side?...)

I will stop here...

The manipulation and or alteration of time-lines and possible futures in this realm caused by these ritualistic child sacrifices are quite severe too, not to mention the conscious energy being affected....here and there and everywhere. The darkness involved is quite unimaginable to say the least and I'm sure many don't have a clue to the extent of the damage they are doing on a collective level when they do such things. It's murder in the most intense and destructive way in my opinion. The consciousness potential and innocence snuffed out so to speak in such a way is dark evil beyond comprehension, makes one wonder what in the universe has actually put something so insane and dark/evil in the human being's spirit to do such things.

What ever that something/someone is that is waiting for his/her soul (or spirit essence/energy burst) during the transition, may actually not be on the other side at all, but somewhere in between, feeding (or trying to feed), trying to get the power or energy to get somewhere else than where they are....or perhaps they need this energy just to survive being where they exist, or are trapped.

Just thinking out loud............

Added: What if there's no one or nothing on the other side causing or convincing humans to do such things such as child sacrifice and it's only a result of our own insanity?

[donk]

I agree there is not a whole lot that people can for those who want stay imprisoned.

Finefeathers (and 9eagle9) I am on board with your posts on this page. So my problem is, I got someone who wants out, but is programmed not to be able hear truth.

It is crazy, on a whim when I was thinking about this, I started this thread from the beginning (yesterday). I came across Bartley's 10 part youtube Houman posted on page 2 or so, which I had seen before but way before I met my current gf--and when I was just learning about the abduction phenomenon--just taking it all in but not having any experience. Well, that stuff was totally resonating, and I nearly fell over when he mentioned people get agitated and even fall asleep at his talks.

I asked truman for his techniques, which unfortunately i feel I am too intimate/close/whatever to be able to work on with her. In pm exchange, he had mentioned he was aware of the phenomenon, though unfortuantely was not able the time to give me guidance. Since going directly to him, and starting some posts in the forum looking for help on the issue, I saw that Bartley confirmed and also revisited a bunch of Karla Turner stuff, where she mentions things (snake bite double punctures the most recent) that has been happening. Most importantly, my girl saying out loud she can feel a "block".

So my question is--what can be done with someone with no resources, little time, and all of the other bullsh!t (living the American Beauty dream beyond my means, five kids deep, day job and tons of needy friends in adn out of my life)? the house we live in has inhabitants outsiders have noticed, and it totally has power her. I can't directly experience anything, except for the consequences of what she is. We've come a long way, she's grown so much...what can I teach her, tell her, guide her to help deal with whatever has her blocked?

[RunningDeer]

Like what WhiteCrowBlackDeer said, I was afraid to look at the negative side of things..

A point of clarification: The above is a misleading statement. I'm always processing the negative side of things, so much so I am a complete bore. I walked away from a secure job of 27 years, in 2004, just to complete this process and learn why am I here? What's next...and all that rot...

Stating more clearly "archon" is new information for me. I didn't want one more thing added to my already full plate of clearing off, so I can invite only what works for me today.

I'm learning that there's a distinct possibility that I was raised by an archon and there's a good possibility that I have a couple of psychopathic sisters. Which explains why 'Love and Light' ain't the way to go. And why I am the big joke in the family. (on some levels)

IMO, I'm one of the many brave ones that know when to take a stand. I have demonstrated that over and over in my life.

............Going, going, gone..........................................:car:

:wave:



UPDATE: I can't find in my post where I said, "...I was afraid to look at the negative side of things."

If this is what you were referencing from post #1477 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=536126&viewfull=1#post536126):

P.S. I'll save for another time that I have experiences of my 'invisible family friends when I was younger. I believe them to be my Star Family. They'd come to visit exactly at 2:10 a.m. But this thread and some others have made me silent and look within for parts I may have forgotten. My gut says that they were what helped me be strong. I just didn't want anyone to take that away from me by posting it here.

It is a poorly constructed sentence. "But this thread and some others have made me silent and look within for parts I may have forgotten."

I had only been on PA forum a couple of week (one and only experience on a forum) and got brave enough to share my Star Family experience. One person took things out of context with each additional post. And then tried to make me understand that we are All One. I ended up deleting the posts. I learned that it wasn't worth having to explain my Truth to someone that continued to use it for his/her 'gain'.

[Chester]

I agree there is not a whole lot that people can for those who want stay imprisoned.

Finefeathers (and 9eagle9) I am on board with your posts on this page. So my problem is, I got someone who wants out, but is programmed not to be able hear truth.

It is crazy, on a whim when I was thinking about this, I started this thread from the beginning (yesterday). I came across Bartley's 10 part youtube Houman posted on page 2 or so, which I had seen before but way before I met my current gf--and when I was just learning about the abduction phenomenon--just taking it all in but not having any experience. Well, that stuff was totally resonating, and I nearly fell over when he mentioned people get agitated and even fall asleep at his talks.

I asked truman for his techniques, which unfortunately i feel I am too intimate/close/whatever to be able to work on with her. In pm exchange, he had mentioned he was aware of the phenomenon, though unfortuantely was not able the time to give me guidance. Since going directly to him, and starting some posts in the forum looking for help on the issue, I saw that Bartley confirmed and also revisited a bunch of Karla Turner stuff, where she mentions things (snake bite double punctures the most recent) that has been happening. Most importantly, my girl saying out loud she can feel a "block".

So my question is--what can be done with someone with no resources, little time, and all of the other bullsh!t (living the American Beauty dream beyond my means, five kids deep, day job and tons of needy friends in adn out of my life)? the house we live in has inhabitants outsiders have noticed, and it totally has power her. I can't directly experience anything, except for the consequences of what she is. We've come a long way, she's grown so much...what can I teach her, tell her, guide her to help deal with whatever has her blocked?

I am no expert donk, but I am going to give this a shot.

Ask her directly the following.

Are you happy with the circumstances of your life as they are or would you like your experience to change?

If she responds No... my life is a mess and, yes, I want change.

Then ask her who/what she thinks she is?

If she has the tiny openness to the possibility she is a spirit being that has the likelihood of some form of experience beyond the life of her physical body, then ask her this - "If this is true, then do you really have anything to worry about?"

"And if you do not, then are you willing to go to any lengths to improve your current experience? Even if fear creeps in during the process, are you willing to hold on firmly to what you know... that you are an immortal spirit being and that nothing can truly harm you."

Then at that point I would suggest she plunge into removing the veil and get a true education as to how our human, 3D experience actually works. Get educated as to what forces seen and unseen are interacting with our experience. Get educated as to what lies beyond the 5 sense world and what lies beyond the realms (such as this one) where there is duality (where there are beings of malevolence as well as benevolence), and that as each one of us achieves greater understanding as to these dynamics, one also gains the ability to transcend these lower worlds. One gains the ability to be in safety at all times. One gains the ability to see there is nothing to fear in the first place and thus there is nothing anymore to be safe from.

Not sure where all this just came from...

it's Friday afternoon and I am being justoneman

[Houman]

What ever that something/someone is that is waiting for his/her soul (or spirit essence/energy burst) during the transition, may actually not be on the other side at all, but somewhere in between, feeding (or trying to feed), trying to get the power or energy to get somewhere else than where they are....or perhaps they need this energy just to survive being where they exist, or are trapped.

Just thinking out loud............

Added: What if there's no one or nothing on the other side causing or convincing humans to do such things such as child sacrifice and it's only a result of our own insanity?

They seem to believe that there is "something" "taking delivery"...

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2geh2iwVg1qkk0oeo1_500.jpg

[SilentFeathers]

What ever that something/someone is that is waiting for his/her soul (or spirit essence/energy burst) during the transition, may actually not be on the other side at all, but somewhere in between, feeding (or trying to feed), trying to get the power or energy to get somewhere else than where they are....or perhaps they need this energy just to survive being where they exist, or are trapped.

Just thinking out loud............

Added: What if there's no one or nothing on the other side causing or convincing humans to do such things such as child sacrifice and it's only a result of our own insanity?

They seem to believe that there is "something" "taking delivery"...

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2geh2iwVg1qkk0oeo1_500.jpg

It is a bit beyond insanity....throughout this age and perhaps before this age something is driving humanity to do these types of things. Food for the Gods......for protection or power? The "origin of evil" so to speak.

"They" are within and without regardless of what one believes or what theories there may be about them (or this energetic force)....

Thinking one can drive a stake through their hearts or shoot them with a silver bullet to rid this is mere child's play.....spiritual weapons of consciousness that we haven't discovered yet (or can't remember) may be the only way to defeat them or make them obsolete....

My studies in Native American (old Cherokee) sorcery/witchcraft teach of certain entities or spirits that resemble darkness of this nature....they can be defeated.

(but is a dangerous place to go)......and to go there we must if we want to be rid of such destruction and evil.

Added: I was taught; the mind, soul, spirit....and heart. All four must be connected and working together in a balanced way and in harmony to be closest to the Great One/Universal Law/God/Great Spirit etc.

The heart/mind connect is as the soul/spirit connect, the sacred 4 together working in harmony bring us to being one with all things.....bring us to being a "true human being".

As Earth people we have been corrupted by having our heart severed from the mind so to speak, thus being quite unbalanced in a soul spiritual way.....all four are like a 4 cylinder engine with the spark plug wires on wrong......we spit and sputter and get nowhere fast. We are just now learning someone or something sabotaged us and re-arranged our spark plug wires!

We are getting back to where we belong though, it's only a matter of time now before we remember the firing order! :)

[Chester]

Today, in our 'modern' technological age, with easy internet access, and with our highly intellectual states, WE see no need for self discipline to achieve higher states of consciousness, WE think science will solve it, or WE think being intellectual is the key, or WE think WE can gain easy access by answers on a forum, or that WE have it inside us all and someone is just keeping it from us. WE believe that WE are now at the point in life where victory is achievable, only if WE eliminate, from the equation, those who have denied US our sovereign right to be omnipotent. WE demand the answers by posing challenges to those out there, like 'prove it', or 'convince me', as if this would give US a quick grasp of the mysteries of life and safe passage to some place WE believe is where WE should be, because EVERYONE around US is talking about being spiritual and ascending to lofty heights. I read this thread and see 100 and one different points of view, where has the real truth gone? Probably, maybe, the truth lies lurking in one of the 1000s of posts in some thread. How do WE decide which is the one? I would say, with no fear of being proved wrong, that not ONE person in the entire world has and will ever become truly spiritually enlightened by some post on a forum. The best WE can do on a forum, is to offer a place to go, a place to seek out more knowledge. Out of every post in the entire Avalon arsenal there has ever only been ONE statement, made by many, scattered around different threads, which can truly be said to be the ABSOLUTE TRUTH....and that is "Look Inside", "Turn inward" "The truth is inside you". Yet we flit around from post to post, thread to thread, seeking enlightenment.
Amongst all of this urgency, and rush for enlightenment, and in the midst of a seemingly hostile world, and despite of it, some of US forget the many acts of the human spirit shining through...the moments of joy and love and acts of extreme bravery and courage and compassion, which is living proof that the potential is there for the entire human race to live in peace and harmony. Are these not themselves proof of enlightenment and does it not manifest all around us?


1) I quote - “So now comes the big 'reveal', The material cosmos is controlled and regulated and sustained by forces and beings, whose sole purpose for existence is to ensure the availability of the material world for the purpose of evolution.”

My thoughts are - “whose” purpose or “what’s” purpose? And, how does one know this is true as to the soul’s purpose? I just watched a video interview of Dr. Jo Hawkins who makes an interesting point against the idea that evolution which made some sense from a particular point of view. He preferred the word “process” as evolution sounds like we are coming from somewhere and going to somewhere and both the coming from and the eventual goal are determined by some outside force – a “god” or “source” etc.
If I were to try to answer who the 'who' is, that has created and is directing this creation, in the 17th century, I would have been burnt at the stake. Today it is not much different. BUT the answer is simple: Your guess is as good as mine! It is impossible for our little minds to even start to comprehend the SOURCE of creation, so seen that we are, we might as well accept it as fact.
BUT here is some truth which I known: Some of us, in our illusion and ignorance believe we have, or are, some form of sovereignty, which makes us the be all and end all of existence. I have read on this forum people make statements like, "If we are all ONE, all equal"...."take back our sovereignty",...as if we are individual to the point of making our own rules and living out our freedom of choice, as if we as individuals each had our own little universe to play around in. NOTHING is further from the truth! We are, tiny little fragments of the whole and 'equal' we are NOT, because equal implies separation and we are NOT separated.
So to answer your first question...WE, as the ONE collective mind in the entire cosmos, the entire existence, whatever that may be, is the 'who', and we, as 'individuals' have called that collective mind all sorts of names, like God, The Creator, The ONE. You choose which one you like. Life is a bit like your finger and your self as a whole, the finger prods so the whole can experience. So who made the finger prod? But be warned, things are not as simple as I have stated. The little finger has no idea what the big mind is all about.

This leads us to the question of a Hierarchy: Is there a tier or rank system in the cosmos?...YES most definitely, however, it is just so far away from that which has become almost a swear word today, that we probably need to find a new name for it. The 'real' spiritual Hierarchies are simply minds who have achieved higher states of awareness and as they ascend they become collective and hence more knowledgeable and more wise.
So there are from highly advanced 'individual' beings, in the cosmos, to 'individual' collective minds, on and on up to the collective mind of the living being we call, God, The Creator, The ONE. Of course if anyone thinks this is


This is what??? You had me hanging on the edge of my seat! My mind said... “Of course if anyone thinks this is... not the case, you certainly have that right and I wish you well in your journey in seeking and finding the truth.”

As for your response to my question – it all rang true... beautifully worded, thank you.



These advanced beings, and their hierarchies, may be separated into 2 major groups:
1) The Hierarchy of the Material Forces (3rd Aspect of Daety - called 'Active Intelligence'): I quote my original above: "The material cosmos is controlled and regulated and sustained by forces and beings, whose sole purpose for existence is to ensure the availability of the material world for the purpose of evolution.” Some of these beings are highly advanced and their agenda is complicated and vast. These beings are best left to their own devises in the same way as it is best to give a snake a wide berth. If you enter their domain you can be consumed.
2) The Hierarchy of the Light Forces (2nd Aspect of Daety - called 'Wise Love'): Secondly we have the Forces of Light, who's sole purpose is to advance the consciousness, by evolving the material aspect to the point where mind can achieve full awareness and hence experience the material world in all it's glory, fully awake, IN ALL CORNERS OF THE COSMOS! Their headquarters is in the Sirius Avatar System.


wow... again rings true, again, thank you.



If you see these 2 aspects as opposites who are at war with each other, then you are missing the point. There is full co-operation at high levels. As an example, some of the many UFO abductions we know of are the Light Forces who are working at DNA manipulation in order to create bodies fit for physical life in different parts of the cosmos. And it is therefore logical that the Material Forces do the same.
There is a MAJOR difference between these 2 types of Beings and it is the cause of much hyped up, imagined, concocted fear and confusion and panic and speculation and is the subject of this thread...and all that I can say on a forum is that all is not what it seams like and the position is far less dangerous and hysterical, as is depicted here.

About evolution: Evolution is the deliberate adjustment which occurs in physical matter to improve the ability of the spirit to become more conscious. I see no difference between a process and the word evolution in this regard, but the process is one of becoming if you take into account the primary components of evolution is matter and the agent is energy/thought/spirit



I see this view too... I am starting to realize why one of my blockages better now too. My inability to accept the differences between each of us (in other words, my holding on to this ideal we are all “equal” from the point of view of what “should be our experience”) is based on my inability to accept that I may actually have grown up a bit... that I may actually have somewhat of a clue where others may not. I have been clinging to this ideal that everyone should be fully conscious, fully aware of all NOW!
I just saw in my minds eye a rainbow of all one color... it was dull looking. I then saw the clouds blend into the color of the sky, how plain looking... I then just saw all turn a strange shade of off white... how very dull and boring.

I then got this thought, “Why, Chester, are you resistant to the possibility you have a clue? Certainly at least more of a clue than I had 20 or 30 years ago?” And my answer is I just don’t feel worthy.

And the voice said, “What is that? Not worthy? Isn’t that nothing but reverse pride? And isn’t pride your greatest trap?”

Hummm I say




In reference to the archons...
“they are performing their God given purpose, they have always existed and always will.”

How are we to know this is so? I see this as “opinion” and perhaps the opinion is ultimately correct but there’s no “god” I would ever buy into / believe in / accept that sets up a mechanism that for some “purpose” of “it’s” own results in a dynamic where live children are ripped open and their living hearts then get consumed by fellow human beings as part of some divine plan.
Sorry I used the word 'God', but we should really try to get over these word triggers which bring back some concept of control and manipulation.
Pure ignorance and sinister motive has made the use of many words into a 'God' unto themselves. I noticed you said you would not capitalize the word archon, I have also read on a blog of someone refusing to use the word archon, and uses 'ankle biters' instead. All sad manipulation by the dark of your understanding of words to send you off course and into a huddle.


I can strangely see from the view of a larger picture (bearing in mind I am a “child of God” a role for these Archons (note the cap). If WE are God, then WE created the Archons and I, in my current experience - an incarnation into human flesh in a 3D existence on a planet called Earth at this time - is part of the WE, my own individual expression of that WE and have to be a bit more realistic as to what I can and cannot do to change the world I see.

Primarily, I can only do so by being the change I want to see and primarily achieving that "being" by taking control of what I can change, which is my body’s experience (by choosing through discipline to keep my body reasonably pure), by disciplining myself to control my emotions (so I do not allow the Archons opportunities to intervene), both of which allows me a cleaner, clearer, stronger connection to my higher self (going within) such that I get my answers from myself, can try these answers out by practical application of my new points of view, have no one to blame anymore when I make mistakes along these lines and essentially achieve an even greater experience... all of which places me in the best position to be truly helpful for others and to have the ability to write sentences longer than Julian Jaynes! (sorry... could not help the attempt at humor).

But hey... I think I am finally getting the idea.



What I meant was they are performing the purpose for which they were created for.
Your true ability to know something is based on experience. Theory is just speculation and nice to read stuff, until you prove the theory for yourself. No other person can stand in for, or be your proxy, when it comes to experience. A lot of opinions in the scientific world become facts as we progress, so maybe what I have stated also has a chance. Lets wait and see. In the meantime just treat it as a hypothesis.
I am not trying to get anyone to belief what I say, that would be violating your freedom of choice.



Finefeather, it is clear you have achieved a high degree of true enlightenment but what of the 99.9999% of the rest of the 7 billion souls who currently live in material realm / physical bodies here on earth who are born into a situation where the odds each one of the rest of us can achieve this level of enlightenment is all but 0% in this lifetime?

These are some of the points this thread is making... that the dynamic we find ourselves in has unacceptable elements to it. If we created this, i can accept that. But if this is a component of some “god’s” divine plan, that is a hard one for me to swallow.

Folks like you (and perhaps myself to some extent in more ways than my posts might reveal)... we are in such a tinsee, tiny minority and I cannot speak for you, but in my opinion, it does not have to be this way at all whatsoever.

If I were to, for one moment, think that what I have written would be clear and grasped by everyone who reads this forum, then I would be the biggest fool on the planet. The ability of the human mind to grasp some concepts is a challenge and some are just not needing it now. I often find that simple analogy becomes the easiest way to tell a complex truth. BUT, this is not always successful because we are all looking for answers from our own point of view. The aha moment often comes to us when we least expect it and often in a most synchronistic manner, but sometimes never in this life.


And this has been the hardest thing for me to accept. And I see now I have always just been trying to play God – well... the God of the concept where God is some outside of myself, all controlling being... which doesn’t exist except/unless WE are that God, collectively (meaning all that is... all of US)... am I getting it?

In addition, right now my own experience happens to have been one that I could compare to a catfish that mostly eats what is found at the bottom of the pond... humbling but at the same time, it's like WoW, I really only have one place to go... and that is UP!




I do not recall the name of the person who said we HAVE TO achieve some high degree of enlightenment in one life. Although this is possible that certainly is not the goal. We are here to increase our consciousness for the ultimate good of the whole so do not confuse spiritual 'guru like' ascension with what we doing here. Try to see it as an exciting chosen adventure.


...sighs with relief as more and more of the weights of the multiverse are lifted from his shoulders...



Our dear friend, The Buddha, sat under the bodhi tree, in contemplation of the meaning of life and to quote a significant passage: "Let my skin and sinews and bones dry up, together with all the flesh and blood of my body! I welcome it! But I will not move from this spot until I have attained the supreme and final wisdom."...All at once, Mara, lord of desire, rose to challenge him. With an army of demons he attacked. Siddhartha did not move, and their weapons turned into flowers."



With all the billions of galaxies and within each galaxy containing billions of stars and many of these stars provide the opportunity for life and in many varying forms, you could not convince me that wherever life has sprung up to exist at the levels we have achieved on earth that there is not examples of worlds where there is no lie, where there is no senseless slaughter where instead there is peace and harmony while still retaining the ability to experience materiality... to experience materiality and not get caught up in it like we experience here on earth at this time.
It would be a disaster if I were to convince you otherwise, we are busy creating our utopia, just give it time. As they say "Rome was not built in a day". After all the blood, sweat and tears, peace love and harmony awaits. I also cannot wait for it to arrive.


YES!





How many folks can understand your post? Most of us here on Avalon perhaps, but how much of the rest of earth’s population could actually understand it? Really? How many folks on earth at this time get all the points you covered? Would a child of 5 years old get any of it at all?
I actually stated quite clearly that those who want to give it a miss can do so if they choose. I have given another point of view here on Avalon and if anyone gains from it then all good and well. If they have something to say, that's what we are here for. I am not in anyway offended by any criticism or attack by anyone. I know who I am, I know what I stand for, and I know what I know and I know were I am going.
I would like to take some with me for the ride because as our dear friend and brother, John Lennon, said, "I hope someday you'll join us, and the world will live as one".


Count me in, baby... count me in





It is almost impossible to convince me that it is necessary that because of some “god thing’s” purpose that “it’s” creations must “evolve” so that they transcend their need to explore material realms.
If that’s a creator some want to believe in, they can have “it.”
My ideal creator (if I even have one) would have no games to play with me along those lines. Something else got into the mix and it’s my opinion we made it, not some creator as part of some divine plan that because it is this superior beings “divine plan” excuses what goes on on earth each and every day with regards to human and animal sacrifice.

I almost barfed when I read what I wrote... what arrogance. Did I really write/ask that that way?

Strange how fast change can occur.


Our goal is to gain knowledge by increasing our consciousness and thus evolving the conditions here for 'heaven on earth'. Right now our focus, or rather work, or maybe desire, is to master the trials and tribulations on the planet earth with all it's unique challengers. You are a part of the mission so try to get your head around the fact that you actually agreed to participate.

I accept (finally)


When we have all succeeded with this project and overcome all the challenges we will move on to a new challenge. I notice that human sacrifice is your pet hate, try to look at it this way: How many times today did you witness a human sacrifice...none?....well I just watched the news on TV and thousands were sacrificed today in car accidents, bombing, wars, heart attacks, cancer, etc etc, about 150000. I also noticed today that there were about 350000 births today, so it seems to me as if we have the situation covered.

This is the hardest pill to swallow, and it does not mean I need to accept what is clearly unacceptable, but my shifting view puts me in a new position... and the "hate" is subsiding (thus I am actually feeding that monster no more) and a strange new resolve is moving in. One that can perhaps actually write that promised OP for a solutions thread... one that does not bring the wrong energies to the table. Interesting.




“Consciousness as we know it only exists in the physically manifested cosmos” – but whose goal is it that it increases? Who is this being or whatever that benefits from this increase?

Why was it decreased in the first place? Who caused that? The only thing acceptable to me is that I caused my own shutting down of my consciousness and so “wow” I recognize it, see my errors and then suddenly I discover a whole boat load of my fellow humans consciously making sure the vast majority of the rest of us remain virtually totally unconscious and then I have to ask, “is that acceptable?” Because of someone’s “divine plan?”

This viewpoint reminds me of Theosophy... shades of Hinduism. This is hierarchal as only few can even get it and that is, to me, unacceptable.

You are the being who benefits from your increased consciousness and as we are ultimately all ONE, we all benefit from your 'individual' tiny bit of consciousness. Consciousness on the physical plane is misunderstood. Consciousness never ever decreased, we are just continually increasing it by venturing out into the unknown, with different sensory equipment, and improving our knowledge and vision. If you continue to see yourself separate from the whole you will never understand the truth about consciousness, and continue to belief you are out there on your own.
The real question that is on peoples minds is why we are seemingly been blocked from remembering our past etc, well the answer is simple: We each have come to focus on a specific part of our growth, which will ultimately lead to the growth of the collective. The current DNA in the average body is not capable of syncing with heightened vibratory states, and it is a bit like a chicken and egg situation, the more we increase our rate of vibration the more we evolve our DNA and the more we can experience in the physical.

Again... strange this new, incoming view. Accepting myself as I am on my physical level which implies accpetance of what I am in my other bodily levels and that by realistically doing so, I might actually be able to rapidly increase my ability to make a real, true, positive difference and that I am connected with all means I can truly be of benefit to all... I am beginning to adjust well and rapidly to this new view, almost as if I knew this all along yet had to experiment in the zones of utter self deception.


Of course there is the factor of the Dark Forces or the 'archons', bless their little hearts, who are desperate to slow down the process because that is just what they do...but they will ultimately fail, after providing for us most interesting and challenging obstacles.

And this means one day (perhaps in some future lifetime) those of US who are not of the Archons might be in position we could help the Archons "un-archonize" themselves too!! (OK, so I haven't completely changed! haha).




Finefeather, you sound much like some of my teachers but none of them ever were able to present an acceptable argument as to why it is OK that on earth at this time there is the constant, ongoing practice of ritual human and animal (and ANY form for that matter) sacrifice.
A real teacher points to the way, your job is to walk the way.
Why is it ok for a lion to slaughter and kill it's prey?...Is it cruel?
Why does a cat, seemingly play with the mouse before killing and eating it?...Is it cruel?
Some humans are little more than animals. The human race is far from perfect and easily controlled.

And yet we can still work towards the day that practice no longer occurs on planet Earth and perhaps that day may never come... but we can always try - I promise the OP for the solutions thread will soon be posted - I promise this 100% on or before September 19th



“or we are simply ignorant of the outcome.”

This ignorance is intentionally created by fellow human beings. Is that acceptable to anyone? Seriously... is there truly some realistic justification that the ruling class of this planet intentionally creates a vast sea of ignorant fellow humans? Is it acceptable that perhaps a tiny percent of the souls within a given generation somehow figure it all out?


You are going on about what most of this forum is dealing with. No one but you creates your ignorance, the fact that we are been herded around like dumb animals is a master feat of genius by a minority who have worked out our stupidity, and if you believe you are being treated like that, then so be it, it is your choice. Some people actually do not give a damn, and some people even enjoy it. Your job is to overcome it.


Gotcha - rings true loud and clearly. And what good could I be to anyone else anyways if I can't overcome this myself? Man, Finefeather, you stick the knife in so deep yet so sweetly.







Why can’t we share with our children from birth the basic, easy to understand simple, foundational truths of who/what we are and about how we create our shared reality? Shared in simple terms openly to all of them? Not some complex dynamic that the few privileged and perhaps eventually “enlightened” who most had to spend years and years of study to be able to grasp this level of enlightenment in the first place has to achieve.

If this is “god’s” structure then by its very nature it is hierarchal and elitist, yes?

The circumstances of your birth and upbringing is normally carefully chosen before birth to best perform the objective ahead.
Parents are chosen who have the best DNA or ability or resources or environment etc to best carry out the being's desires.
Some beings form soul groups or families in the realms and spend millions of years incarnating together and playing different roles.
You do not require 1 cent to become enlightened. All you need is a tree, 2 month off from work, and a lot of patience,..but are you sure that is what you came for? There is actually a difference between enlightenment and consciousness.


WoW! You almost got away from me without another question... then you had to end your post with that last 8 word sentence! Urrghhh, I guess the questions and then the lessons never cease.

Thank you again for taking the time to bring forth such a thoughtful reply.

justoneman

[heysoulsister]

Firstly;- thank you to Houman for this wonderful thread, I know some have been shocked and revolted at it and others not.... I am of the *hand up* "Yes I have/had parasites
Secondly;- If this has been asked before I am sorry I have read about 75% of the thread (and I also really don't want to go to far off topic here)

in the efforts to keep this short and being mindful of others...
I have been practicing Holographic Kinetics (one on one - NOT through surrogacy - which does work, but I don't think that it has a big enough "emotional and mental" impact if the person is; well "obsessed" with their attachments - anyhoo )
I have had some interesting things removed, and am at a stage where I feel pretty clear (the more you kick them out the easier it is to "spot em" in all their various forms)

One thing I have noticed though is that my little Dog (mini dashound) when I get close to booting another one of these tossers out of my self/field etc this sweet little animal clings to me like glue. Usually these things get a bit nasty/troublesome or try to make trouble for me rather than front up and move on.

Of course there could be something else brewing for me atm that's not related to a entity, but she's on me like glue again and she has only done this when one gets stirred up - the thing is now these things don't scare me, if there is one in there running wild hog I hope it fronts up, I always feel better when they are gone. :)

So is there anyone else there that has had a pet/animal show signs that they know of these things?

[wynderer]

Hi SilentFeathers --

thanks for thinking out loud -- your thoughts got some of mine going , esp what you wrote here:

'The darkness involved is quite unimaginable to say the least and I'm sure many don't have a clue to the extent of the damage they are doing on a collective level when they do such things. It's murder in the most intense and destructive way in my opinion.'

i believe that all the participants in these ghastly rituals are very aware of what they are doing -- i also am certain that the darkside has WAY more knowledge re the Human mind & the astral planes than the rest of us do -- i think this is the real forbidden/secret knowledge -- how to control/manipulate the Human experience on the lower astral planes -- this is a big part of keeping Human souls trapped here in the matrix, endlessly recycled thru a twisted, stunted version of reincarnation

like most of us here [those of us who are not sickos], i find the photos of the rituals that Houman posted extremely disturbing -- feeling like my heart was going to break for those poor dear little children esp, & then getting very very angry

it occurred to me when pondering your post, & Houman's, that these rituals are very likely the heart, the core of the power needed by the archons/controllers -- the rituals generate that power

& that the attachments/parasites that many are posting about could not exist w/o the energy of the rituals to sustain them -- also people are dealing w/attachments in their waking life, w/their conscious mind, & the true control of Humans is thru the unconscious

also from your post:

[I]'What if there's no one or nothing on the other side causing or convincing humans to do such things such as child sacrifice and it's only a result of our own insanity?'

an honest, soul-searching question -- as i see it, if Earth Humans had been left alone these last thousands, maybe millions of years , the Earth would not be in the terrible shape she is now -- there's a bunch of channeled 'ETs' , & some UFO/ET researchers who are telling Humans , 'It's all your fault this planet is in such a mess -- we may have to step in & fix it for you'

i don't agree -- Earth Humans have never had a fair chance to truly live & be who they truly are -- maybe the worst crime against Humans is the shutting down of the chakras/kundalini, thus disconnecting us from our rightful connection to the Creator/Source/the Divine

the 2nd worse is those rituals, & all cruelties to the weak & helpless -- the children & the animals

wyn












note that these rituals are designed to affect the soul and the transition of those involved (the first thing that infant experiences is not the breast of his/her mother but a sudden and painful transition into another realm... is there something/someone waiting for his/her soul on the other side?...)

I will stop here...

The manipulation and or alteration of time-lines and possible futures in this realm caused by these ritualistic child sacrifices are quite severe too, not to mention the conscious energy being affected....here and there and everywhere. The darkness involved is quite unimaginable to say the least and I'm sure many don't have a clue to the extent of the damage they are doing on a collective level when they do such things. It's murder in the most intense and destructive way in my opinion. The consciousness potential and innocence snuffed out so to speak in such a way is dark evil beyond comprehension, makes one wonder what in the universe has actually put something so insane and dark/evil in the human being's spirit to do such things.

What ever that something/someone is that is waiting for his/her soul (or spirit essence/energy burst) during the transition, may actually not be on the other side at all, but somewhere in between, feeding (or trying to feed), trying to get the power or energy to get somewhere else than where they are....or perhaps they need this energy just to survive being where they exist, or are trapped.

Just thinking out loud............

Added: What if there's no one or nothing on the other side causing or convincing humans to do such things such as child sacrifice and it's only a result of our own insanity?

[observer]

There are many among us, here at Avalon, that recognize Abject Evil.

There are many among us that are here to awaken those with "eyes to see and ears to hear" to the reality that this place.... this particular density is a place of Abject Evil.

There is really only one 'cure' to this obscenity.

Those with Unconditional Love within their hearts MUST ascend out of here. The time is NOW to do this.

Those of us who recognize the Abject Evil cannot spend even one more incarnation dwelling here within this matrix of malevolence.

Just as with an electric appliance (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5AUA7XS0TvA), this particular universe will, very soon, be turned-off. Those souls that may be still trapped here will dissipate with the vile energies that will soon cease to exist when this 'switching-off' occurs.

http://jchiappalone.com/page1.php

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[9eagle9]

That is giving them too much power. The rituals they use are perversion and corruption of other traditions used by the druids and people from other cultures that had druid like practices.

Bottom line if one is familiar with drui or instinctual magic one is going to see a corruption or a mock up of those rites in the occult practices of the ptb. The druids didnt' have to use psychological manipulation (although they were capable of it.) It wasn't necessary to do so because they authentic, expressive magic (for lack of a better word). There was something driving this instinctual magic the ptb don't have. Which is creation matrix expression. Instead the ptb make sacrifice to artificial construct parasitical gods which is just replicating things, not 'creating' circumstances. Parasitical 'gods' cannot create they can only replicate.

The difference is...the drui used blood rites to maintain, and repair a spiritual connection with Source. Which is POWERFUl in an authentic way.

The ptb use blood rite to Control which is not powerful, but suggests weakness. They have no spiritual conduit to conduct their magic through so must feed or pay off parasitical god constructs to intervene for them which is undependable. There's not enough of them to make a meaningful gesture, so they need us. They are not genetically able to invoke the creation matrix because they corrupted it to begin with.

Blood rites were often used in conjunction with sexual activity --again to ensure spiritually connected children. Blood rites were given to adults that lacked spiritual expression so genetically they were able to be authentically expressive. The fear that this might be accidentally re-created has prompted the church to direct a lot of negative energy towards sex.

The drui were the ones who made prohibition against masturbation--NOT THE VATICAN--not because of some moral standard. It was common sense not to dilute one's energy if one were going to invoke creation matrix magic. That prohibition was more common sense rather like telling a runner not to run cross country all day if he expected to win a marathon the next day. Preservation of power, not because the act was sinful. It was just counter productive.

The ptb have some weirdo rite planned for 12-21-2012. It is essential for them to have US obsessing over that date. If we do not obsess over that date, whatever rite they have planned will lack power. The beauty of this is to thwart this is not lend any energy to that date. One does not have to do anything to throw a monkey wrench at them but ...do nothing. Don't think about the date. The sad part is , ....people insist on obsessing over it inspite of being lent this information. They insist on joining those who steal their power. Could I arrange a close estimate of what they are going to manipulate at this time, yes. Will it matter? No.

Because they have had this rite planned for hundreds of years, they have indoctrinated us to believe that date is important to US...its actually important to them. We may not notice what rite they initiate in but eventually we are bound to see the effects. By Spring of 2013 if the lines of convergence I'm observing continue the way that I am observing them.

Nobody notices that the Olympic games are a giant ritual. You can't get people not to do lend energy to that event.

The reason they need us to give them power, is because they have no true power and only re-create a feeble expression of power that is not authentic. It can re-create it can't generate ORIGIN-al circumstances.

The druids used blood rites and the concepts of 'sacrifice' through blood to accomplish certain things, primarily the creation of offspring that were spiritually connected and whole. The Church corrupted many of these practices, and perverted them. So communion turned into a mock up of one of the blood rites of the druids. In fake communion no actual blood is taken.. Instead of blood one has wine. Instead of bodily fluids one has bread to ingest. In real communion blood is given (sacrificed) and consumed. Its less about the blood then passing along certain genetic qualities.

This a complete corruption and prevision of the blood rites that kept people spiritually intact. They had no true power, so they tried to mimic what other powerful manifestors were doing, which results in very little powerful expression. So they need us to energize these feeble practices.

All we have to do is stop doing it.

But we won't now that the ego is involved in all of this. It's not even so much evil as just petty and stupid, and actually pretty pathetic, coming from my point of view. It's just a projection, smoke and mirrors of true power. Now they are losing that feeble power and must now depend on more physical expressions of control as current world events tell us. They have plenty of psychic control over most people but its slipping into circumstances that are out of everyone's control and believe me you that drives them crazy.

And that is something that I and a few others who are aware of this whole matter will actually be intervening in. The resistance will come not from ptb, there's not that many of them, but from the masses who INSIST on vectoring this time frame. But in the perverse paradoxical way that creation matrix energy works, that one day time frame could also work in our favor if the deaf would listen to enough to learn something the ptb don't know and can't do in the first place even if they did know.

Now the latest obsessionary time frame is the sun going Solar Maxiumum, in early 2013. The ptb is obsessed with tampering with the sun, and 12-21-2012 is a major sun date (the alternate death and rebirth of the sun). So now we have the ptb attempting to shift the focus on tampering with the sun and need our energy to do that. Because the sun is currently interfering with their electromagnetic activities.



Posers. We invest a lot of energy in posers.


Hi SilentFeathers --

thanks for thinking out loud -- your thoughts got some of mine going , esp what you wrote here:

'The darkness involved is quite unimaginable to say the least and I'm sure many don't have a clue to the extent of the damage they are doing on a collective level when they do such things. It's murder in the most intense and destructive way in my opinion.'

i believe that all the participants in these ghastly rituals are very aware of what they are doing -- i also am certain that the darkside has WAY more knowledge re the Human mind & the astral planes than the rest of us do -- i think this is the real forbidden/secret knowledge -- how to control/manipulate the Human experience on the lower astral planes -- this is a big part of keeping Human souls trapped here in the matrix, endlessly recycled thru a twisted, stunted version of reincarnation

like most of us here [those of us who are not sickos], i find the photos of the rituals that Houman posted extremely disturbing -- feeling like my heart was going to break for those poor dear little children esp, & then getting very very angry

it occurred to me when pondering your post, & Houman's, that these rituals are very likely the heart, the core of the power needed by the archons/controllers -- the rituals generate that power

& that the attachments/parasites that many are posting about could not exist w/o the energy of the rituals to sustain them -- also people are dealing w/attachments in their waking life, w/their conscious mind, & the true control of Humans is thru the unconscious

also from your post:

[I]'What if there's no one or nothing on the other side causing or convincing humans to do such things such as child sacrifice and it's only a result of our own insanity?'

an honest, soul-searching question -- as i see it, if Earth Humans had been left alone these last thousands, maybe millions of years , the Earth would not be in the terrible shape she is now -- there's a bunch of channeled 'ETs' , & some UFO/ET researchers who are telling Humans , 'It's all your fault this planet is in such a mess -- we may have to step in & fix it for you'

i don't agree -- Earth Humans have never had a fair chance to truly live & be who they truly are -- maybe the worst crime against Humans is the shutting down of the chakras/kundalini, thus disconnecting us from our rightful connection to the Creator/Source/the Divine

the 2nd worse is those rituals, & all cruelties to the weak & helpless -- the children & the animals

wyn












note that these rituals are designed to affect the soul and the transition of those involved (the first thing that infant experiences is not the breast of his/her mother but a sudden and painful transition into another realm... is there something/someone waiting for his/her soul on the other side?...)

I will stop here...

The manipulation and or alteration of time-lines and possible futures in this realm caused by these ritualistic child sacrifices are quite severe too, not to mention the conscious energy being affected....here and there and everywhere. The darkness involved is quite unimaginable to say the least and I'm sure many don't have a clue to the extent of the damage they are doing on a collective level when they do such things. It's murder in the most intense and destructive way in my opinion. The consciousness potential and innocence snuffed out so to speak in such a way is dark evil beyond comprehension, makes one wonder what in the universe has actually put something so insane and dark/evil in the human being's spirit to do such things.

What ever that something/someone is that is waiting for his/her soul (or spirit essence/energy burst) during the transition, may actually not be on the other side at all, but somewhere in between, feeding (or trying to feed), trying to get the power or energy to get somewhere else than where they are....or perhaps they need this energy just to survive being where they exist, or are trapped.

Just thinking out loud............

Added: What if there's no one or nothing on the other side causing or convincing humans to do such things such as child sacrifice and it's only a result of our own insanity?

[observer]

Those with Unconditional Love within their hearts MUST ascend out of here. The time is NOW to do this.

Those of us who recognize the Abject Evil cannot spend even one more incarnation dwelling here within this matrix of malevolence.

http://jchiappalone.com/page1.php

All those ready to abandon the ship line up to receive your cheque and lifetime supply of Kool-Aid.

Yes, Finefeather,

For someone with so much to say with so little revelation to your understanding, I don't doubt that is how you would interpret the words of my comment.

Did you even go to the Doctor J. Chiappalone link that I provided?

Just a little research on that page, and one will clearly understand that no one is promoting the "Kool-Aid" solution.

Sometimes I wonder why I even bother posting on this Thread....

[9eagle9]

Ascending out of here is pretty easy, put some Drano in the Kool aid. If one is stuck in a chain of re-incarnation events, one will just end up coming back. If one is truly on a path of ascension...one won't.

There is no real prohibition against suicide. If people want to leave i'm not sure what is stopping them.

I guess the meek won't be inheriting after all....he he .






Those with Unconditional Love within their hearts MUST ascend out of here. The time is NOW to do this.

Those of us who recognize the Abject Evil cannot spend even one more incarnation dwelling here within this matrix of malevolence.

http://jchiappalone.com/page1.php

All those ready to abandon the ship line up to receive your cheque and lifetime supply of Kool-Aid.

Yes, Finefeather,

For someone with so much to say with so little revelation to your understanding, I don't doubt that is how you would interpret the words of my comment.

Did you even go to the Doctor J. Chiappalone link that I provided?

Just a little research on that page, and one will clearly understand that no one is promoting the "Kool-Aid" solution.

Sometimes I wonder why I even bother posting on this Thread....

[wynderer]

from 9Eagle9:
'That is giving them too much power.'

i think you were addressing this to me, as you quoted my post below yours -- i'm not clear what you mean by giving them too much power -- the fact is, they do have a lot of power -- the children kidnapped to be used in the rituals are completely powerless in their hands

way earlier in this thread, i'd posted about being sent, thru my job, to a multi-county law enforcement personnel conference re the 3,000 children who disappeared in one yr alone from Westchester County in NY State -- that's a lot of power, too, to be able to take that many children who disappear forever -- & that was just in one county, in one state, in one country -- & we don't even have a nice juicy war going on, when it is so easy for them to pick & choose which children

[wynderer]

hi Observer -- just wanted you to know that i greatly appreciated your post -- i am familiar w/Dr Chiappalone's writings --

i've discussed this w/friends: when i turn my attention/focus to my own future, i feel very much at peace, tho for quite some time it's like there has been a wall against my actually seeing anything -- in my heart i know that some of us on this planet are going to somehow find ourselves out of here, maybe all together, maybe not, but all of us in a place/dimension where evil does not exist

i dreamed of this once long ago -- it will happen very quickly, if my dream was true

thanks again, wyn


There are many among us, here at Avalon, that recognize Abject Evil.

There are many among us that are here to awaken those with "eyes to see and ears to hear" to the reality that this place.... this particular density is a place of Abject Evil.

There is really only one 'cure' to this obscenity.

Those with Unconditional Love within their hearts MUST ascend out of here. The time is NOW to do this.

Those of us who recognize the Abject Evil cannot spend even one more incarnation dwelling here within this matrix of malevolence.

Just as with an electric appliance (http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=4773590301316220374&ei=kPM1SfiSDIruqAKNrdWkCQ&q=thunderbolts+of+the+gods+), this particular universe will, very soon, be turned-off. Those souls that may be still trapped here will dissipate with the vile energies that will soon cease to exist when this 'switching-off' occurs.

http://jchiappalone.com/page1.php

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[SilentFeathers]

Hi SilentFeathers --

thanks for thinking out loud -- your thoughts got some of mine going , esp what you wrote here:

'The darkness involved is quite unimaginable to say the least and I'm sure many don't have a clue to the extent of the damage they are doing on a collective level when they do such things. It's murder in the most intense and destructive way in my opinion.'

i believe that all the participants in these ghastly rituals are very aware of what they are doing -- i also am certain that the darkside has WAY more knowledge re the Human mind & the astral planes than the rest of us do -- i think this is the real forbidden/secret knowledge -- how to control/manipulate the Human experience on the lower astral planes -- this is a big part of keeping Human souls trapped here in the matrix, endlessly recycled thru a twisted, stunted version of reincarnation

like most of us here [those of us who are not sickos], i find the photos of the rituals that Houman posted extremely disturbing -- feeling like my heart was going to break for those poor dear little children esp, & then getting very very angry

it occurred to me when pondering your post, & Houman's, that these rituals are very likely the heart, the core of the power needed by the archons/controllers -- the rituals generate that power

& that the attachments/parasites that many are posting about could not exist w/o the energy of the rituals to sustain them -- also people are dealing w/attachments in their waking life, w/their conscious mind, & the true control of Humans is thru the unconscious

also from your post:

[I]'What if there's no one or nothing on the other side causing or convincing humans to do such things such as child sacrifice and it's only a result of our own insanity?'

an honest, soul-searching question -- as i see it, if Earth Humans had been left alone these last thousands, maybe millions of years , the Earth would not be in the terrible shape she is now -- there's a bunch of channeled 'ETs' , & some UFO/ET researchers who are telling Humans , 'It's all your fault this planet is in such a mess -- we may have to step in & fix it for you'

i don't agree -- Earth Humans have never had a fair chance to truly live & be who they truly are -- maybe the worst crime against Humans is the shutting down of the chakras/kundalini, thus disconnecting us from our rightful connection to the Creator/Source/the Divine

the 2nd worse is those rituals, & all cruelties to the weak & helpless -- the children & the animals

wyn

'The darkness involved is quite unimaginable to say the least and I'm sure many don't have a clue to the extent of the damage they are doing on a collective level when they do such things. It's murder in the most intense and destructive way in my opinion.'

I feel those only at the very very top of the ladder know the depths of what they are doing. Especially in today's world you have all these egotistic new age guru satanists and those who think they are specialists in darkness and evil doing all kinds of things, some even doing child/human and animal sacrifices. They know not what they do and create all kinds of psychic and spiritual soul damage/alterations/distortions to the human collective grid of consciousness. This is not the correct process to feed or energize the sick evil entities/gods/aliens (whatever it/they is/are). What I am trying to say in a round about way is that, "every one wants and tries to be a shaman and no one knows what a shaman is" so to speak.

The damage being done to the human grid is "bigtime" with all these wannabees opening doors and dealing with things they have no understanding of.....

Also, I truly believe the heart is just as important as the mind, soul, and spirit when it comes to these things. Coming from a strong Native American background I have always been taught that the heart is to spirit and the mind is to soul, yet they must fire correctly as I referred to about the spark plugs :).....be in balance and in harmony together so to speak. This separation or ignorance to this simple "firing order" has been a catastrophe/tragedy to humanity IMO.

Your quote:
as i see it, if Earth Humans had been left alone these last thousands, maybe millions of years , the Earth would not be in the terrible shape she is now -- there's a bunch of channeled 'ETs' , & some UFO/ET researchers who are telling Humans , 'It's all your fault this planet is in such a mess -- we may have to step in & fix it for you'

But we haven't been left alone and IMO the evidence is overwhelming. I don't believe the Earth is in as bad as shape as many make her out to be. She is quite capable of taking care of herself and it is we that are in bad shape. Sure we've done some damage but it is nothing compared to what the Mother has been through before and she has healed just fine then and will do so again. We are just a minor scab to her in the bigger scheme of things.

As for the channeled stuff etc, I believe most of this stuff is actually coming from within the human psyche itself, us remembering things so to speak and what we are remembering is so bizarre it MUST be coming from outside of ourselves.....but it isn't (most of it IMO). Somehow somewhere deep inside of us we know of the alien connection/manipulation, many true dynamics of the universal laws and nature, and of the pollution or evil that has entrapped us. It's not that it has been completely hidden from us, the proof is all around us, we have just been lied to and conditioned to believe other things, duped is a better word.

All of this is coming out in the open now, what many refer to as the awakening. I believe this time that we are in now is what many of the ancients prophesied about....perhaps the return of the Gods is actually meaning the return of us? When the age arrives to which we are finally capable and ready to defeat the enemy within and restore ourselves back to who we really are, the human beings that we deserve to be....minus the alien pollution that genetically made us killers and sick insane spiritual beings on a large scale....

No one's coming to save us. If anyone is coming such as ET's or GODS, I doubt they will be very kind to us as history has proven. We must wake up and save ourselves......we are capable of this and we are also capable of defeating the spiritual pollution that has invaded us, corrupted us, and that has also enslaved us.....

I believe this is what the Hopi's (and some others) refer to as the purification......

The time is now.

[donk]

9eagle9 post 1481 (I think, one at top) is sooo brilliant, well said. The worst of it though I think is the more subtle abuse, that is in nearly all relationships in our society. The passive aggression, white lies, egoistic need to keep up appearances and maintain status quo...the stuff that describes a "normal, nuclear, functional family". This is perpetuated in everything within our culture, the barely discernible victim mentality--that's the tough cookie to crack cuz as defined by "social norms", it is what most of are taught to be, taught is "good".

Maybe this has been answered, how do you "dumb" it down enough and get deeply programmed, big time denial-ist victims to hear how important it is to look within, to try seeing things a different way. On the surface they may seem "wanting to be improsined/enslaved", but deep down under the baggage trauma they show subtle signs they want out....until you hand them some truth, which the programming kicks on the emotional defenses and see it as attacks.

I know it's all about delivery, and is a delicate process where you really need to know the individual, but are there any general rules of thumb on how to start chipping away at the wall? I know it is up to each individual to look inside, but I think as communal animals by nature it is also good to help one another, even if at first they don't see it as help. In fact, I feel doing that is my calling, my purpose, and have been working on it in every interaction with others.

I find questions only (instead of telling people anything) is a way where you can do it without ever having to worry about pushing "truth" (which may be wrong or misinterpretted), it by definition forces them to look inside. Most don't like it, it is not usually comfortable, and depending on the deepness of programming many can see a simple question as attacked (when they attach a bunch of assumptions to you).

Just some thoughts, this thread is just chock full of amazingness...